peter_n or_o paul_n themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o anhault_n term_v the_o scripture_n the_o swaddle_a band_n wherein_o christ_n be_v wrap_v that_o be_v the_o container_n and_o includer_n of_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o forsake_v they_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a answ_n 4_o either_o for_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o for_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o by_o all_o because_o under_o those_o two_o all_o be_v include_v first_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o as_o yet_o bear_v anew_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n break_v the_o hard_a heart_n be_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n 23.29_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n 19.8_o eye_n psa_fw-la 19.8_o behold_v say_v god_n unto_o paul_n i_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n 26.28_o light_n act_n 26.28_o three_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26.18_o god_n act._n 26.18_o four_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n 26.18_o son_n act._n 26.18_o five_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 14.24_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o second_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o these_o respect_n first_o the_o scripture_n protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n 30.5_o god_n pro._n 30.5_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n 6.17_o defence_n ephes_n 6.17_o second_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o understanding_n of_o god_n child_n be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v 9_o enlighten_v psal_n 19.8_o 9_o three_o their_o affection_n be_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o inflame_a do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o say_v the_o two_o disciple_n while_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n 24.52_o scripture_n luk._n 24.52_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o guilt_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 15.3_o you_o joh._n 15.3_o five_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o righteous_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o affliction_n &_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n 4._o sorrow_n rom._n 15_o 4._o six_o they_o strengthen_v they_o unto_o patience_n in_o all_o cross_n whatsoever_o 4._o whatsoever_o rom._n 15_o 4._o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n convoy_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forsake_v without_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o err_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lod_n be_v right_a 19.8_o right_a psa_fw-la 19.8_o that_o be_v regula_fw-la recti_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n yea_o thereby_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v forewarn_v that_o be_v advise_v preadmonish_v and_o forearm_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n 19.11_o satan_n psal_n 19.11_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o path_n 105._o path_n psa_fw-la 119_o 105._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n but_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o his_o testimony_n 20._o testimony_n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o forsake_v or_o let_v go_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n this_o weapon_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v controvert_v both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n 4._o fox_n judg._n 15_o 4._o meet_v in_o the_o tail_n both_o of_o they_o oppose_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o head_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o double_a quaere_fw-la quest_n 6_o first_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o answ_n 1_o to_o this_o first_o they_o both_o answer_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n also_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n cry_v down_o their_o tradition_n and_o advance_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n which_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o neither_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o unwarrant_v revelation_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n 29._o saviour_n luk._n 16_o 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v be_v save_v 20.31_o save_v 1_o joh._n 20.31_o and_o therefore_o save_v faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o neither_o upon_o tradition_n nor_o enthusiame_n yea_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v true_o profitable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n answer_v 4._o yea_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a loadstone_n of_o our_o quest_n 7_o life_n second_o who_o shall_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n conduct_n first_o here_o they_o both_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o must_v not_o expound_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o be_v both_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o party_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o pope_n breast_n infallibility_n lie_v and_o reside_v only_o in_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v their_o revelation_n be_v all_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o admit_v as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v themselves_o quoth_v in_o uno_fw-la difficile_fw-la alias_o aptius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a in_o one_o place_n be_v easy_a in_o another_o austen_n another_o austen_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o lucifer_n or_o day_n star_n that_o direct_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o son_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o the_o son_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o search_v that_o diligent_o 5.39_o diligent_o joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 20.20.27_o god_n act_n 20.20.27_o and_o yet_o they_o teach_v nothing_o beside_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o how_o injurious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v papist_n that_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o this_o light_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v bvilder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o babel_n indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n can_v understand_v for_o they_o must_v not_o enjoy_v it_o or_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o the_o show_n bread_n which_o none_o be_v to_o touch_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o these_o be_v like_o the_o spy_v object_n 2_o send_v to_o canaan_n they_o bring_v evil_a report_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v the_o people_n the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o the_o difficulty_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o it_o boot_v they_o not_o read_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o chrysostome_n oppose_v answ_n 1_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o rhetoritian_n because_o these_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o may_v be_v conceive_v at_o least_o the_o precept_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n second_o if_o the_o divine_a
the_o law_n be_v condemn_v in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n must_v now_o be_v abolish_v to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v two_o thing_n namely_o answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o which_o be_v new_o and_o late_o invent_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n tax_v and_o find_v fault_n only_o with_o wicked_a and_o impious_a tradition_n to_o his_o first_o answer_n we_o answer_v two_o thing_n viz._n reply_n 1_o first_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o tradition_n of_o moses_n christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o run_v unto_o tradition_n second_o these_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v reply_n 2_o of_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a tradition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n tradition_n and_o they_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n most_o like_a because_o of_o some_o long_a continuance_n to_o his_o second_o answer_n we_o answer_v likewise_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o open_o and_o reply_v 3_o plain_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a but_o have_v some_o show_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o table_n and_o bed_n yea_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v near_o to_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n than_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n do_v second_o christ_n in_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n against_o reply_n 4_o tradition_n therein_o condemn_v all_o tradition_n not_o write_v which_o be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o may_v we_o safe_o hold_v concern_v the_o quest_n 1_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n first_o that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o there_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o outward_a decency_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n second_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o true_a tradition_n answ_n 2_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o direct_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n assemble_v together_o in_o council_n or_o convocation_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o order_n and_o constitution_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v also_o direct_a the_o church_n in_o the_o approve_v and_o receive_v of_o such_o tradition_n three_o no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v constitute_v answ_n 3_o or_o ratify_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o both_o constitution_n and_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o as_o all_o civil_a law_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o all_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 14.26_o 40._o four_o although_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n answ_n 4_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n how_o may_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 2_o be_v know_v or_o discern_v from_o humane_a and_o superstitious_a ordinance_n by_o these_o four_o note_n and_o mark_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o true_a tradition_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o consentaneous_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o deduce_v derive_v and_o take_v from_o the_o word_n second_o true_a tradition_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o conserve_n and_o promote_a both_o of_o piety_n and_o external_a and_o internal_a worship_n three_o true_a tradition_n make_v for_o the_o order_n decorum_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o four_o be_v not_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v and_o the_o papist_n be_v matth._n 23.4_o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n verse_n 4.5_o 6._o and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o and_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v the_o father_n or_o mother_n more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v answ_n 1_o first_o child_n can_v never_o honour_v and_o love_v parent_n that_o be_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n enough_o because_o we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o our_o obedience_n to_o every_o precept_n answ_n 2_o second_o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o virtuous_a father_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v than_o a_o vicious_a mother_n and_o contrary_o a_o virtuous_a mother_n more_o than_o a_o vicious_a father_n because_o there_o be_v tantundem_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la amplius_fw-la a_o natural_a relation_n to_o both_o but_o a_o spiritual_a relation_n only_o to_o the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a we_o be_v command_v principal_o to_o love_v our_o heavenly_a father_n best_o and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o love_v those_o best_a next_o he_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o in_o love_n and_o most_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o purity_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o positive_o and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o any_o thing_n understand_v the_o question_n thus_o whether_o the_o father_n in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n or_o the_o mother_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v then_o with_o the_o schoolman_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v then_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o when_o we_o love_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n quadratus_n tale_n as_o they_o be_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n than_o we_o love_v they_o as_o certain_a principle_n of_o our_o natural_a beginning_n and_o be_v now_o the_o father_n have_v the_o more_o excellent_a cause_n of_o beginning_n then_o the_o mother_n because_o the_o father_n be_v principium_fw-la per_fw-la medum_fw-la agentis_fw-la mater_fw-la autem_fw-la magis_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la patientis_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la and_o thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o father_n and_o mother_n secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la generationis_fw-la than_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a cause_n of_o the_o child_n then_o the_o mother_n be_v if_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o prosecute_v let_v he_o read_v thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 26._o art_n 10._o and_o arist_n etheâ—_n lib._n 8._o and_o anton._n part_n 4._o tit_n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 8._o and_o aurtum_fw-la opus_fw-la pag._n 60_o b._n answ_n 4_o four_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o love_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o parent_n according_a to_o their_o love_n towards_o child_n then_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o mother_n be_v more_o to_o be_v belove_v then_o the_o father_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n i._o the_o philosopher_n say_v because_o the_o mother_n be_v more_o certain_a that_o the_o child_n be_v she_o than_o the_o father_n be_v that_o be_v his_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v his_o child_n but_o she_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v she_o ii_o because_o hence_o the_o mother_n love_v the_o child_n better_o than_o the_o father_n do_v arist_n lib_n 9_o ethic_n iii_o because_o the_o mother_n have_v the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n it_o have_v the_o body_n and_o matter_n from_o she_o and_o but_o only_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n from_o the_o father_n 1._o father_n arist_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la animal_n lib._n 1._o iv_o because_o the_o mother_n be_v more_o afflict_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n than_o the_o father_n be_v and_o do_v more_o lament_v the_o adversity_n thereof_o than_o his_o father_n do_v solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o a_o wise_a son_n rejoice_v his_o father_n but_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v a_o heaviness_n to_o his_o mother_n from_o whence_o some_o say_v that_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a constitution_n of_o body_n which_o natural_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a do_v more_o rejoice_v when_o their_o child_n be_v promote_v unto_o honour_n than_o the_o mother_n do_v but_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a constitution_n which_o natural_o be_v cold_a and_o moist_a do_v more_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o loss_n and_o cross_n of_o their_o child_n than_o the_o father_n do_v but_o i_o will_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o to_o prove_v this_o nor_o persuade_v my_o reader_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o schoolman_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o discuss_v v._o because_o the_o mother_n part_n be_v more_o laborious_a
saviour_n require_v in_o these_o city_n and_o the_o want_n whereof_o he_o reprove_v in_o they_o can_v be_v no_o satisfactory_a nor_o sacramental_a penance_n because_o it_o be_v before_o baptism_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o initial_a or_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o as_o gregory_n martin_n position_n be_v false_a so_o be_v also_o his_o collection_n for_o although_o to_o their_o repentance_n be_v adjoin_v humiliation_n the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o repentance_n but_o the_o adjunct_n of_o repentance_n neither_o do_v they_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n saccus_fw-la juvat_fw-la ad_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la quia_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la humiliationis_fw-la 29._o humiliationis_fw-la basil_n s_o psal_n 29._o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n help_v unto_o repentance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o humiliation_n object_n 2_o second_o he_o object_n again_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v it_o signify_v resipiscentiam_fw-la a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n afterward_o resipiscere_fw-la est_fw-la mentem_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la insania_fw-la recipere_fw-la 24._o recipere_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr vero_fw-la cultu_fw-la li._n 6_o 24._o to_o repent_v be_v to_o grow_v wise_a again_o that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o reform_n and_o amend_v of_o bypass_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o avoid_n of_o future_a temptation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o both_o the_o follow_a argument_n object_n 3_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v because_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n render_v it_o thus_o agite_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la that_o be_v say_v our_o objecter_n do_v penance_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o how_o he_o render_v it_o see_v lindanus_n condemn_v he_o as_o one_o not_o much_o skilled_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n mart._n tongue_n fulk_n 13._o sect._n 7._o cont_n greg_n mart._n yea_o as_o one_o that_o err_v egregious_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v lose_v a_o groat_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o everrit_fw-la he_o read_v evertit_fw-la that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o sweep_v her_o house_n she_o overturn_v her_o house_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n desire_v to_o see_v more_o example_n of_o barbarous_a interpretation_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o our_o worthy_a whitaker_n 107._o whitaker_n whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n qu._n 2_o ca._n 9_o arg_n 8._o fol._n 107._o &_o willet_n synop_v f._n 30.31_o second_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v none_o of_o answ_n 2_o saint_n hieromes_n work_n but_o of_o some_o unknown_a author_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o our_o renown_v whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n qu._n 2._o ca._n 6._o &_o willet_n synop_v f._n 23._o answ_n 3_o three_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n yet_o neither_o he_o by_o the_o action_n of_o repentance_n do_v understand_v a_o eternal_a satisfactory_a sacrament_n as_o gregory_n martin_n do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o take_v else_o where_o in_o another_o sense_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o poenitentia_fw-la as_o act_n 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v our_o saviour_n ad_fw-la dandam_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la israeli_n to_o give_v repentance_n not_o penance_n to_o israel_n act._n 11.18_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n give_v gentibus_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la unto_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o salvation_n so_o also_o 2._o timoth._n 2.25_o second_o because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o vulgar_a translation_n take_v the_o phrase_n agendi_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la in_o another_o sense_n then_o do_v of_o penance_n as_o 1_o kin._n 8.33_o if_o thy_o people_n israel_n shall_v fly_v before_o their_o enemy_n et_fw-la agentes_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la &_o confitentes_fw-la and_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o doe_n penance_n then_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n so_o vers_fw-la 35._o if_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v that_o it_o rain_v not_o et_fw-la orantes_fw-la isto_fw-la loco_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la egerint_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o repent_v then_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_o vers_fw-la 47._o et_fw-la egerint_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la in_o cord_n svo_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v repent_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o external_a satisfactory_a sacrament_n because_o the_o word_n express_v clear_o a_o internal_a and_o cordial_a repentance_n three_o because_o he_o make_v these_o word_n paenitemini_fw-la and_o agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la as_o both_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o sometime_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o he_o agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la as_o matth._n 3.2_o and_o 11.21_o and_o act._n 26.20_o sometime_o paenitemini_fw-la mark_n 1.15_o and_o luk._n 10.13_o and_o act_n 3.19_o four_o he_o attribute_n this_o phrase_n agendi_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la to_o those_o who_o gregory_n martin_n himself_o will_v confess_v do_v no_o external_a satisfactory_a penance_n as_o 1._o this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o benjamin_n judg._n 21.15_o and_o all_o israel_n be_v very_o sorry_a et_fw-la egit_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la and_o repent_v they_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o tribe_n they_o be_v sorry_a for_o what_o have_v happen_v but_o they_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o 2._o this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o the_o damn_a spirit_n wisdo_v 5.3_o tum_o egerint_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la than_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o mind_n not_o do_v penance_n 3._o this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o first_o negative_o 1_o sam._n 15_o 29._o he_o be_v not_o like_a man_n ut_fw-la agate_n paenitentiam_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v repent_v second_o affirmative_o as_o jerem._n 18.8.10_o if_o that_o nation_n which_o i_o have_v threaten_v do_v repent_v agam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la then_o will_v i_o also_o repent_v etc._n etc._n now_o unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o the_o rhemist_n nor_o gregory_n martin_n i_o hope_v dare_v attribute_v external_a penance_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v because_o all_o the_o latin_a object_n 4_o father_n read_v it_o thus_o agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la do_v penance_n i_o answer_v first_o basil_n interpret_v it_o otherwise_o as_o answ_n 1_o aforesaid_a and_o he_o be_v a_o father_n although_o a_o greek_a father_n so_o lactantius_n expound_v it_o otherwise_o as_o aforesaid_a also_o so_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la marc_n in_o graco_fw-it sâ—no_fw-it vox_fw-la panitentiae_fw-la non_fw-la a_o confession_n say_v a_o mentis_fw-la mutatione_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n according_a to_o his_o true_a and_o germane_a signification_n be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o internal_a mutation_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o from_o a_o external_a confession_n of_o the_o tongue_n second_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la be_v expound_v answ_n 2_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o grammaticè_fw-la &_o 2._o translatitie_n first_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la repentance_n may_v be_v expound_v grammatical_o &_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o simple_o pro_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la mutatione_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o usual_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o act_n 5.31_o and_o 11.18_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o and_o matth._n 4.17_o and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o repentance_n be_v preach_v absolute_o second_o complicatè_fw-la for_o repentance_n testify_v by_o outward_a sign_n whether_o 1._o by_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v 7.10_o do_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o or_o 2._o by_o sackcloth_n &_o ash_n as_o the_o ninivite_n do_v 3.5_o do_v jona_n 3.5_o &_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v those_o mean_n which_o corazin_n &_o bethsaida_n have_v 11.21_o have_v matth._n 11.21_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o repentance_n former_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o true_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n express_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n of_o humiliation_n but_o not_o as_o satisfactory_a penance_n second_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la may_v be_v expound_v translatitiè_fw-fr and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o orthodoxè_a true_o for_o repentance_n testify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n public_o and_o solemn_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o augustine_n and_o many_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n take_v the_o word_n this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n second_o haereticè_fw-la false_o for_o satisfaction_n impose_v secret_o in_o
auricular_a confession_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o erroneous_a and_o be_v build_v upon_o no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o repent_v johns_n preach_n be_v repentance_n that_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n without_o tediousness_n to_o suffer_v both_o i_o and_o himself_o to_o dwell_v a_o little_a long_o then_o ordinary_a in_o this_o verse_n quest_n 1_o the_o main_a question_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n answ_n 1_o to_o which_o first_o some_o papist_n answer_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o three_o step_n in_o jacobs_n ladder_n by_o which_o we_o mount_v unto_o heaven_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v sorrow_n the_o second_o be_v shame_n the_o three_o be_v labour_n and_o industry_n but_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o repentance_n these_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o else_o where_o more_o large_o shall_v be_v show_v answ_n 2_o second_o i_o answer_v the_o true_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v three_o to_o wit_n first_o preparation_n second_o resolution_n three_o execution_n quest_n 2_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o preparation_n answ_n i_o answer_v because_o a_o work_n so_o holy_a as_o this_o be_v can_v right_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o a_o due_a preparation_n consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o unfit_a to_o effect_v it_o 2_o &_o that_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a satan_n be_v strong_a that_o labour_n to_o retain_v we_o in_o sin_n and_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v turn_v be_v customary_a unto_o we_o and_o please_v unto_o our_o nature_n quest_n 3_o three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v this_o preparation_n consist_v i_o answer_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n 1_o dejectione_fw-la 2_o erection_n cordis_fw-la that_o be_v answ_n the_o cast_v down_o and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n first_o this_o preparation_n consist_v dejectione_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_o the_o deject_v and_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o quest_n 4_o this_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o heart_n i_o answer_v answ_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v soften_v and_o humble_v before_o we_o can_v true_o repent_v thus_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o rend_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2.12_o lord_n joel._n 2.12_o because_o without_o this_o rend_n there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o before_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v sow_v 4.4_o sow_v jerem._n 4.4_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beget_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 8.15_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o hence_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v wherein_o do_v this_o quest_n 5_o our_o dejection_n or_o humiliation_n consist_v i_o answer_v answ_n for_o the_o full_a &_o clear_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o humiliation_n which_o be_v examination_n second_o the_o end_n of_o this_o examination_n which_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n first_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o humiliation_n be_v a_o serious_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n for_o when_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o find_v how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a our_o sin_n be_v which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o than_o our_o peacock_n plume_n and_o pharisaical_a conceit_n be_v lay_v aside_o hence_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v what_o quest_n 6_o must_v we_o examine_v in_o ourselves_o three_o thing_n answ_n first_o thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o be_v thou_o must_v try_v how_o thou_o stand_v whether_o in_o grace_n or_o nature_n 13.5_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o whether_o thou_o be_v true_o &_o perfect_o regenerate_v or_o seduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n &_o presumption_n thou_o must_v examine_v ubi_fw-la fuisti_fw-la es_fw-la eris_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la 23._o es_fw-la greg._n mor._n 23._o what_o have_v thou_o be_v what_o be_v thou_o what_o shall_v thou_o be_v after_o this_o life_n happy_a or_o miserable_a what_o be_v thou_o not_o what_o be_v want_v in_o thou_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v thus_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o how_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n decrease_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v increase_v in_o we_o second_o examine_v thy_o sin_n consider_v what_o they_o be_v whether_o oppression_n or_o adultery_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o prophanesse_n and_o deal_v herein_o faithful_o with_o thyself_o not_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n speak_v true_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v to_o thy_o lawyer_n or_o physician_n hide_v none_o of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v keep_v none_o of_o they_o back_o with_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n lest_o as_o they_o do_v thou_o perish_v thereby_o for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n unto_o humiliation_n to_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o transgression_n whatsoever_o sâ—se_o ignorare_fw-la caeteris_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la autem_fw-la vitio_fw-la 2._o vitio_fw-la boethius_n consol_n l_o 2._o it_o be_v natural_a for_o other_o creature_n not_o to_o know_v themselves_o but_o for_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o estate_n or_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v be_v most_o shameful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v examine_v our_o way_n work_n word_n and_o thought_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n three_o examine_v how_o thou_o may_v avoid_v thy_o sin_n and_o be_v free_v from_o they_o remember_v how_o often_o thou_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o thyself_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v condemn_v thyself_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n and_o yet_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n hence_o consider_v how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v our_o belove_a sin_n that_o know_v it_o we_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v they_o and_o more_o diligent_a in_o the_o inquire_n after_o the_o remedy_n against_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o humiliation_n which_o be_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o sin_n second_o the_o end_n of_o this_o examination_n be_v the_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v it_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o we_o be_v that_o so_o what_o be_v amiss_o may_v be_v amend_v we_o must_v examine_v our_o sin_n that_o find_v they_o out_o we_o may_v the_o better_o detest_v and_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v they_o the_o way_n unto_o repentance_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v love_v so_o long_o the_o lord_n be_v neither_o regard_v nor_o serve_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n let_v we_o remember_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v both_o within_o and_o without_o viz._n our_o cogitation_n action_n word_n member_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o best_a thing_n in_o we_o be_v but_o a_o pollute_a rag_n our_o whole_a man_n overspread_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o better_a than_o paint_a sepulchre_n or_o dead_a carcase_n who_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o transgression_n second_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v so_o ensnare_v and_o envassailed_a unto_o sin_n and_o corruption_n by_o nature_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o help_v or_o free_v thyself_o than_o a_o leopard_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o spot_n or_o a_o black_a moor_n to_o change_v his_o hue_n thou_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o nature_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redress_v it_o three_o remember_v the_o many_o danger_n and_o evil_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n viz._n 1._o temporal_a misery_n as_o poverty_n sickness_n disease_n casualty_n which_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v protect_v from_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o iniquity_n 2._o spiritual_a evil_n as_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a
one_o mouth_n which_o can_v fail_v truth_n be_v one_o immutable_a and_o constant_a and_o can_v never_o become_v a_o lie_n or_o false_a but_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n sanctify_v they_o father_n with_o thy_o truth_n what_o be_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v not_o true_a only_o but_o truth_n 17.17_o truth_n joh._n 17.17_o it_o be_v write_v again_o satan_n abuse_v scripture_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profane_v it_o yet_o christ_n nothstand_v this_o give_v it_o not_o over_o but_o keep_v he_o close_o to_o his_o guard_n with_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o hand_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v obs_a 3_o write_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v never_o forsake_v this_o weapon_n here_o divers_a question_n will_v be_v make_v what_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o use_n whereof_o we_o quest_n 2_o must_v never_o forbear_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answ_n be_v dictate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1.19.20_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.19.20_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o too_o but_o by_o a_o argument_n which_o the_o philosopher_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o viz._n probatione_fw-la circulari_fw-la tread_v out_o this_o truth_n like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o 16.13_o so_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o thus_o they_o run_v at_o the_o ring_n end_v where_o they_o begin_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o quest_n 3_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o be_v it_o know_v to_o be_v such_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o answ_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o this_o book_n pag._n 1._o only_o add_v one_o answer_n more_o to_o those_o many_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o all_o other_o book_n writing_n and_o writer_n for_o the_o amplify_a whereof_z take_v notice_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o book_n under_o one_o of_o which_o rank_n all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o writing_n may_v be_v include_v viz._n first_o humane_a second_o ecclesiastical_a three_o divine_a first_o humane_a book_n be_v book_n write_v by_o man_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o it_o of_o humane_a thing_n as_o philosophical_a book_n or_o rhetorical_a book_n or_o political_a book_n or_o book_n of_o any_o other_o humane_a art_n or_o science_n these_o be_v not_o divine_a book_n but_o humane_a not_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n have_v both_o the_o matter_n manner_n method_n and_o stile_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o authentical_a book_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o affirm_v second_o ecclesiastical_a book_n be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a or_o at_o least_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n contain_v divine_a thing_n now_o these_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o they_o sympathize_v consent_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o authentical_a of_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v her_o true_a language_n these_o writing_n i_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o any_o further_a than_o they_o accord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o divine_a book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v only_a instrument_n penman_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dictator_n who_o endite_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o writer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o other_o writing_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v equal_v for_o excellency_n truth_n purity_n and_o infallibility_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o object_n 1_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a because_o god_n make_v many_o promise_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o 8.11_o it_o ter._n 31.34_o joh._n 6.35_o heb._n 8.11_o answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v under_o the_o old_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n 11.9_o sea_n isai_n 11.9_o quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o our_o saviour_n here_o always_o shield_v ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a consent_n harmony_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n divinae_fw-la enim_fw-la lectiones_fw-la ita_fw-la sibi_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la lectio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la procedunt_fw-la august_n procedunt_fw-la august_n all_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o only_a heavenly_a lecture_n because_o all_o of_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o bless_v and_o celestial_a mouth_n second_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o excellent_a answ_n 2_o then_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o and_o more_o abound_v with_o grace_n virtue_n and_o piety_n quicquid_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la docetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la card._n faelicitas_fw-la hugo_n card._n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n command_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n promise_v unto_o we_o all_o happiness_n aliae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la contagione_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la commendare_fw-la videantur_fw-la gregor_n gregor_n vel_fw-la malitiae_fw-la mixta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la cognition_n vel_fw-la dilectione_n dei_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la perfecta_fw-la that_o be_v if_o other_o writing_n teach_v any_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o contagion_n and_o taint_n of_o error_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o commend_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o mix_v with_o malice_n and_o so_o not_o pure_a or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o perfect_a ambros_n perfect_a ambros_n tota_n scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la convivium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la singuli_fw-la libri_fw-la singula_fw-la sunt_fw-la fercula_fw-la the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o banquet_n of_o wisdom_n and_o every_o several_a book_n a_o dainty_a dish_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v cleave_v close_o unto_o they_o three_o of_o all_o writing_n the_o scripture_n be_v answ_n 3_o most_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o they_o pope_n pius_n himself_o say_v resistendum_fw-la est_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la sive_fw-la paulus_n sive_fw-la petrus_n sit_v qui_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la evangelii_n non_fw-la ambulant_a urspergensis_n ambulant_a abbaâ—_n urspergensis_n he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v to_o his_o face_n that_o walk_v not_o both_o in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v
scripture_n be_v obscure_a answ_n 2_o humane_a writing_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n can_v we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o father_n they_o have_v their_o navi_fw-la and_o blemish_n yea_o augustine_n and_o hierom_n confess_v that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v none_o to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v we_o find_v infallibility_n in_o the_o counsel_n they_o have_v err_v as_o may_v be_v show_v large_o both_o out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n doctor_n whitaker_n doctor_n willet_n chamierus_n and_o divers_a other_o can_v we_o find_v certainty_n among_o the_o popish_a writer_n least_o of_o all_o they_o jar_v like_o a_o instrument_n whole_o out_o of_o tune_n thomas_n against_o scotus_n catherinus_n against_o cajetane_n whatson_n against_o parson_n bellarmine_n in_o something_n almost_o contrary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rampire_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v debar_v from_o read_v philosopher_n rhetoritian_n father_n schoolman_n popish_a writer_n yea_o all_o writing_n and_o book_n in_o any_o sort_n material_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v study_v because_o they_o all_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v explain_v by_o more_o easy_a and_o clear_a place_n as_o be_v say_v before_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n say_v august_n li_z 1._o the_o doct_n christ_n christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la obscurasse_n scripturas_fw-la quo_fw-la his_o major_a habeatur_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o autoritas_fw-la qua_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vilesscunt_fw-la rara_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o difficilia_fw-la cum_fw-la pretio_fw-la admirantur_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n something_a difficult_a not_o that_o man_n may_v forbear_v to_o read_v or_o study_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v they_o in_o great_a authority_n price_n and_o reverence_n for_o natural_o we_o contemn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o facile_a unto_o the_o understanding_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o difficult_a we_o most_o admire_v and_o more_o high_o value_n object_n 3_o they_o object_n again_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o the_o cause_n conjecture_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o requisite_a nor_o good_a for_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o prove_v the_o consequence_n thus_o the_o scripture_n read_v by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n usus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la omnium_fw-la haereseon_n castro_n haereseon_n alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o error_n audenter_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nullam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la essâ—_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la occasionem_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la colon._n scriptura_fw-la cens_fw-la colon._n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v a_o bold_a speech_n indeed_o that_o there_o have_v no_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o italian_a bishop_n dehort_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n ne_fw-la fiant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la 1._o haeretici_fw-la clem._n espen_v we_o tit._n 1._o lest_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o damn_a heretic_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n may_v occasion_v error_n either_o answ_n 1_o by_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a but_o this_o the_o papist_n say_v not_o or_o by_o a_o misunderstanding_n or_o wrong_a interpretation_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o malice_n perverseness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o man_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o a_o wolf_n shall_v clothe_v himself_o in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n the_o sheep_n must_v not_o therefore_o cast_v off_o his_o skin_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o bee_n must_v not_o forsake_v the_o sweet_a flower_n because_o the_o spider_n extract_v poison_n from_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o devil_n abuse_v they_o some_o man_n wicked_o abuse_v wine_n unto_o drunkenness_n meat_n unto_o gluttony_n marriage_n unto_o coveteousnesse_n and_o adultery_n magistracy_n unto_o tyranny_n must_v therefore_o wine_n meat_n wedlock_n magistracy_n be_v prohibit_v and_o cry_v down_o as_o unlawful_a i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o consider_v how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n or_o insequent_fw-la or_o ilsequent_a consequence_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 3._o they_o permit_v worse_o and_o more_o pernicious_a answ_n 3_o thing_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v dangerous_a as_o they_o say_v first_o the_o popish_a clergy_n allow_v the_o laity_n to_o read_v other_o book_n which_o may_v occasion_v error_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n yea_o contain_v error_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o as_o justinus_n irenaeus_n origen_n who_o be_v chiliastes_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n who_o be_v montanist_n these_o they_o permit_v only_o the_o scripture_n they_o prohibit_v why_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a enmity_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o papist_n then_o there_o be_v between_o these_o father_n and_o the_o papist_n the_o father_n in_o something_n have_v err_v great_o the_o papist_n in_o many_o thing_n do_v err_v gross_o but_o the_o scripture_n in_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o hammer_n of_o error_n to_o break_v they_o and_o dissolve_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o as_o great_a opposition_n and_o enmity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o scripture_n as_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n life_n and_o death_n second_o the_o priest_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o read_v lascivious_a and_o wanton_a book_n which_o may_v and_o do_v infect_v they_o why_o then_o not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v immaculate_a it_o be_v a_o inhuman_a thing_n yea_o a_o argument_n of_o small_a love_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o wallow_v in_o stink_a puddle_n or_o to_o drink_v unwholesome_a yea_o venomous_a water_n and_o only_o prohibit_v pure_a stream_n yea_o the_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o si_fw-mi manifestum_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la signum_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la rejecere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la scripterum_fw-la inducere_fw-la quid_fw-la dicemus_fw-la de_fw-la lasciva_fw-la praeferentibus_fw-la fide_fw-la praeferentibus_fw-la basil_n tract_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o infidelity_n either_o to_o reject_v &_o refuse_v any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o to_o induce_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v not_o divine_a scripture_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o who_o prefer_v lascivious_a and_o wanton_a book_n or_o toy_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o and_o last_o the_o objection_n be_v apparent_o false_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o answ_n 4_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n 3.16_o heresy_n chysost_n s_o col_fw-fr 3.16_o which_o truth_n we_o learn_v even_o from_o truth_n lip_n you_o err_v say_v christ_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 22.29_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o where_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o effect_n be_v error_n you_o err_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o err_v it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n that_o thus_o dare_v in_o his_o tenet_n oppose_v christ_n himself_o to_o the_o face_n second_o the_o scripture_n reproove_v heresy_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o in_o themselves_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 3.16_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o three_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o worthy_a of_o credit_n beside_o the_o scripture_n other_o writing_n be_v as_o chaff_n this_o as_o wheat_n 23.28_o wheat_n jerem._n 23.28_o whence_o the_o father_n ezech._n father_n hier._n s_o matth._n 23._o &_o gregory_n hom_n k._n sup_v ezech._n say_v quoth_v the_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quà _fw-la probatur_fw-la those_o writing_n or_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v easily_o contemn_v
8.26_o ii_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o pray_v spiritual_o and_o those_o who_o pray_v hypocritical_o many_o seem_v to_o pray_v with_o much_o fervency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o that_o be_v supplicate_v shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v but_o also_o see_v the_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v now_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o saint_n be_v to_o attribute_v omnipotency_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n four_o simul_n &_o semel_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v all_o suit_n and_o suitor_n at_o once_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o also_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o other_o without_o a_o great_a indignity_n offer_v to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o instanti_fw-la we_o know_v what_o we_o know_v successiuè_fw-la to_o help_v relieve_v and_o satisfy_v all_o our_o want_n and_o desire_n which_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v read_v esa_n 43.11_o and_o 45.21_o and_o 46.5_o object_n 1_o against_o this_o last_o question_n the_o papist_n object_n divers_a thing_n namely_o first_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o whether_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o or_o no_o i_o dispute_v not_o because_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o general_a and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v the_o antecedent_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la they_o pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o follow_v not_o for_o i._o we_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o may_v pray_v unto_o we_o ii_o poor_a man_n pray_v for_o king_n therefore_o king_n may_v pray_v unto_o poor_a man_n iii_o the_o papist_n pray_v for_o the_o godly_a decease_a therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v gross_o absurd_a iv_o the_o papist_n pray_v for_o the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o second_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n object_n 2_o unto_o the_o king_n therefore_o much_o more_o unto_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o our_o transgression_n provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n wherefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n offer_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o other_o answ_n 3_o three_o non_fw-la est_fw-la par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la the_o simile_n or_o comparison_n hold_v not_o as_o thus_o plain_o appear_v i._o a_o king_n can_v remember_v all_o thing_n can_v know_v all_o his_o subject_n can_v hear_v all_o suitor_n can_v particular_o love_v all_o faithful_a subject_n because_o he_o neither_o know_v all_o nor_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o but_o god_n remember_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o man_n can_v hear_v all_o petitioner_n at_o once_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o particular_o know_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o faithful_a servant_n know_v they_o all_o by_o name_n ii_o we_o can_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o all_o time_n but_o we_o may_v unto_o god_n iii_o we_o be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o king_n but_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o husband_n the_o queen_n need_v no_o mediator_n unto_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o intercessor_n but_o christ_n ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o come_v bold_o and_o immediate_o unto_o he_o whensoever_o i_o will_v and_o for_o whatsoever_o i_o desire_v and_o strict_o charge_v i_o to_o use_v no_o mediator_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o i_o do_v distrust_n of_o his_o love_n then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o he_o yea_o i_o shall_v disobey_v and_o displease_v he_o if_o i_o make_v use_v of_o any_o this_o be_v our_o case_n god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o as_o be_v prove_v plain_o in_o the_o forego_n question_n and_o therefore_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o we_o invocate_v the_o saint_n either_o for_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n object_n 3_o three_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n from_o experience_n thus_o many_o repair_n unto_o the_o shrine_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o pray_v unto_o they_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o divers_a malady_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o behalf_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o lie_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o in_o this_o kind_n whereof_o their_o learned_a papist_n be_v ashamed_a and_o will_v not_o report_v they_o as_o truth_n but_o call_v they_o piaefrande_n and_o pia_fw-la mendacia_fw-la because_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o fable_n may_v be_v moralize_v yea_o confess_v many_o to_o be_v apparent_o false_a and_o many_o at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v suspect_v i_o refer_v he_o who_o make_v question_n of_o this_o to_o that_o ingenuous_a jesuit_n melchior_n canus_n 334._o canus_n pa._n 333_o 334._o second_o miracle_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o believer_n answ_n 2_o but_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ecclesijs_fw-la plantandis_fw-la non_fw-la plantatis_fw-la for_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n not_o for_o settle_a church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v about_o to_o be_v plant_v not_o where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v and_o therefore_o these_o miracle_n they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o do_v rather_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v infidel_n and_o as_o yet_o no_o true_a church_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o to_o a_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n settle_v as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v they_o have_v be_v there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o promise_n of_o miracle_n three_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v miracle_n answ_n 3_o wrought_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v their_o idol_n therefore_o true_a god_n satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o lord_n permit_v can_v do_v rare_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n here_o they_o will_v object_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o object_n 4_o devil_n be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n 8.44_o but_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n who_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o certain_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o but_o satan_n can_v answ_n neither_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o devil_n pray_v unto_o plain_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la but_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v cure_v horse_n and_o hog_n by_o good_a prayer_n altogether_o ignorant_a that_o the_o poor_a creature_n be_v help_v by_o the_o devil_n mean_n if_o any_o deny_v this_o let_v they_o show_v why_o their_o prayer_n be_v better_a and_o more_o prevalent_a for_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o of_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v need_v well_o to_o consider_v this_o lest_o that_o satan_n not_o the_o saint_n cure_v their_o malady_n delude_v and_o deceive_v they_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o word_n 11._o word_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 10_o 11._o four_o we_o say_v and_o conclude_v therefore_o miracle_n answ_n 4_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o miracle_n there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v or_o persuade_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n etc._n word_n deu._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a miracle_n in_o the_o false_a church_n 2.9.11_o church_n 2_o thes_n 2.9.11_o wherefore_o the_o papist_n must_v either_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o miracle_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 20._o believe_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o what_o benefit_n do_v we_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v only_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o quest_n 6_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n then_o first_o answ_n he_o will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a second_o he_o will_v
and_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o and_o 3.3_o jude_n 4.18_o verse_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o quest_n 1_o free_a from_o false_a prophet_n first_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v god_n answer_n 1_o ape_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v his_o chapel_n where_o god_n have_v his_o church_n revel_v 2.9_o and_o will_v sow_v tare_n where_o god_n sow_n corn_n second_o this_o come_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n answer_v 2_o who_o give_v they_o over_o to_o believe_v lie_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o and_o 1_o king_n 22._o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v they_o three_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v answer_n 3_o error_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v discern_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v there_o quest_n 2_o first_o heretic_n who_o labour_n to_o seduce_v man_n from_o answer_n 1_o the_o faith_n teach_v opinion_n which_o overthrow_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n 1._o time_v 4.1_o and_o 2._o peter_n 2.1_o second_o ignorant_a person_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v answer_n 2_o teacher_n and_o yet_o neither_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o timoth._n 1.7_o and_o so_o both_o deceive_v other_o and_o be_v also_o deceive_v themselves_o 2_o timoth._n 3.13_o three_o proud_a as_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v the_o answer_n 3_o pre-eminence_n 2_o john_n four_o contentious_a some_o say_v saint_n paul_n answer_v 4_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o contention_n philip._n 1.15.16_o five_o covetous_a who_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v for_o answer_n 5_o their_o own_o base_a end_n rom._n 16.17.18_o six_o hypocritical_a as_o follow_v afterward_o answer_v 6_o §_o 3._o in_o sheep_n clothing_n section_n 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n question_n first_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n allude_v to_o the_o practice_n answer_v 1_o of_o false_a prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a prophet_n in_o their_o attire_n for_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v usual_o clothe_v in_o rough_a and_o coarse_a attire_n hence_o elias_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o attire_n be_v call_v a_o hairy_a man_n 2_o king_n 1.8_o and_o john_n baptist_n math._n 3.4_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o true_a in_o their_o attire_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o people_n as_o zachar._n 13.4_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v wear_v a_o rough_a garment_n to_o deceive_v for_o when_o they_o wear_v such_o course_n attire_n make_v either_o of_o sheep_n skin_n or_o sheep_n wool_n wherewith_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v usual_o clothe_v they_o seek_v hereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o damnable_a error_n now_o christ_n meaning_n in_o this_o allusion_n be_v to_o show_v that_o false_a prophet_n have_v plausible_a pretence_n for_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a perkins_n s._n second_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o answer_v 2_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o show_n of_o that_o sanctity_n authourity_n and_o divinity_n which_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v particular_o 1._o they_o shall_v sane_a revelation_n as_o mahomet_n david_n georgius_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o basileans_n do_v 2._o they_o shall_v cite_v scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n but_o corrupt_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v math._n 4._o 3._o they_o shall_v boast_v of_o miracle_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n 2.9_o day_n read_v deut._n 13.1.2_o &_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o 4._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n as_o socinus_n have_v in_o polinia_n and_o the_o jesuit_n where_o they_o come_v this_o kind_n of_o garment_n paul_n call_v hypocrisy_n 1_o timoth_n 4.2_o 3.5_o 4.2_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o 5._o they_o shall_v brag_v of_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o thus_o come_v clothe_v in_o sheep_n skin_n §_o 4._o but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n sect._n 4_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n show_n that_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n devour_v tear_n and_o destroy_v but_o feed_v not_o 20.28.29_o not_o act_n 20.28.29_o why_o be_v they_o call_v wolf_n first_o for_o their_o covetousness_n because_o they_o be_v question_n 1_o always_o greedy_a and_o never_o satisfy_v rom._n 16.17_o answer_n 1_o second_o for_o their_o cruelty_n because_o they_o labour_v answer_n 2_o to_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v and_o draw_v people_n from_o christ_n unto_o satan_n from_o life_n unto_o death_n act_n 20.29_o how_o may_v they_o be_v know_v question_n 2_o first_o by_o their_o pride_n they_o exalt_v themselves_o but_o answer_v 1_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o second_o by_o their_o covetousness_n they_o seek_v answer_n 2_o themselves_z but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o three_o by_o their_o carnalitie_n they_o be_v so_o much_o answer_n 3_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o â—indeâ—_n man_n rather_o thou_o further_o they_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a life_n in_o a_o leader_n hinder_v the_o march_n four_o by_o their_o entrance_n jerem._n 23._o come_v answer_n 4_o when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10._o and_o 2._o timoth._n 3.6_o five_o by_o their_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v either_o erroneous_a answer_v 5_o or_o factious_a six_o by_o their_o endeavour_n or_o end_n if_o they_o labour_v answer_n 6_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_n 20.30_o verse_n 16._o verse_n 16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n §_o 1._o yeâ—_n shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n 1_o christ_n mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n for_o that_o in_o outward_a appearance_n answer_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o true_a prophet_n they_o come_v as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n as_o of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o that_o we_o must_v special_o mark_v try_v it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o their_o work_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a doctrine_n question_n 2_o the_o fruit_n be_v many_o answer_v but_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o elsewhere_o by_o god_n assistance_n hereafter_o i_o now_o instance_n but_o upon_o one_o main_a fruit_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o side_n and_o on_o all_o hand_n without_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v piety_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o upon_o what_o trâ—e_n of_o doctrine_n we_o find_v this_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n grow_v we_o must_v judge_v it_o a_o good_a tree_n the_o papist_n here_o object_n objection_n many_o trâ—es_n of_o thereformed_a church_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n many_o protestant_n live_v wicked_a life_n answer_v 1_o first_o we_o know_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n deplore_v and_o bewail_v it_o answer_v 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o protestant_n what_o be_v it_o with_o the_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o wash_v their_o hand_n i_o be_o sure_a from_o this_o none_o of_o their_o writer_n ever_o affirm_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v saint_n answer_v 3_o three_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o life_n but_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o that_o impiety_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n flow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n or_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v this_o both_o in_o we_o and_o they_o first_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o impurity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o some_o protestant_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o we_o confirm_v it_o thus_o 1._o because_o we_o daily_o inculcate_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o people_n those_o apostolical_a precept_n and_o assertion_n those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n galath_n 5._o and_o those_o who_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n must_v purge_v themselves_o 1_o john_n 3_o and_o that_o they_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a roman_n 13.12.13_o yea_o follow_v after_o holiness_n because_o without_o this_o none_o can_v be_v save_v this_o our_o church_n teach_v and_o this_o many_o although_o not_o all_o in_o our_o church_n
4.12_o why_o must_v the_o godly_a expect_v affliction_n quest_n 5_o first_o because_o it_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n hebrew_n answer_v 1_o 12.9_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o three_o because_o satan_n the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a will_v labour_v by_o these_o mean_n of_o overthrow_n answer_v 3_o they_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n somemetimes_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o by_o prosperity_n sometime_o by_o adversity_n leave_v no_o mean_n unsought_a by_o which_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v thus_o assault_v and_o labour_v manful_o to_o withstand_v it_o four_o god_n often_o by_o this_o mean_n tri_v what_o answer_n 4_o be_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o will_v acquit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n adhere_v unto_o he_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n thus_o god_n try_v job_n who_o in_o his_o heavy_a affliction_n promise_v not_o to_o forsake_v god_n though_o he_o kill_v he_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o both_o satan_n thus_o tempt_v and_o god_n try_v we_o have_v need_v to_o expect_v affliction_n and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o they_o what_o affliction_n must_v we_o expect_v quest_n 6_o first_o sometime_o violent_a wind_n that_o be_v external_a answer_n 1_o power_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n second_o sometime_o flood_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a answer_n 2_o custom_n of_o our_o day_n and_o time_n and_o the_o persuasion_n and_o allurement_n of_o our_o society_n and_o friend_n three_o sometime_o shower_n that_o be_v internal_a lust_n answer_v 3_o and_o assault_n by_o our_o carnal_a affection_n these_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o these_o we_o must_v labour_v careful_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o 1._o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a over_o our_o internal_a desire_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o for_o these_o be_v shrewd_a shower_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o persuasion_n and_o example_n of_o man_n for_o first_o some_o persuade_v unto_o heresy_n and_o schism_n second_o some_o persuade_v unto_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n as_o drunkenness_n adultery_n theft_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o sometime_o by_o word_n sometime_o by_o example_n and_o these_o sometime_o be_v strong_a stream_n 3._o we_o must_v expect_v and_o prepare_v against_o persecution_n for_o these_o be_v wind_n and_o storm_n whether_o they_o be_v first_o open_a persecution_n or_o second_o hatred_n loss_n of_o good_n or_o some_o inferior_a punishment_n or_o three_o scoff_v and_o deride_v as_o ishmael_n persecute_v jsaac_n §_o 4._o and_o it_o fall_v not_o sect._n 4_o we_o may_v see_v here_o the_o security_n of_o the_o godly_a our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o do_v his_o word_n be_v like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n can_v overthrow_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 15.5_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o and_o again_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o psal_n 125.1_o yea_o the_o phrase_n or_o word_n here_o use_v be_v worth_a observe_v for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o this_o 25._o verse_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o signify_v proper_o to_o fall_v the_o second_o to_o cut_v off_o to_o show_v how_o that_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o the_o righteous_a as_o the_o storm_n tempest_n and_o flood_n fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o fury_n stand_v immovable_a and_o be_v not_o cut_v or_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o axe_n fall_v upon_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o weight_n and_o sharpness_n thereof_o read_v job_n 38.11_o psal_n 104.6_o and_o 46.1_o section_n 5_o §_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answer_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n city_n &_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o be_v right_o compare_v to_o a_o building_n now_o in_o a_o build_n there_o must_v be_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o may_v râ—st_v and_o stay_v that_o be_v put_v into_o that_o same_o build_n and_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v sure_a firm_a and_o immovable_a for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v fail_v and_o so_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o building_n want_v their_o stay_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o nothing_o be_v so_o firm_a sure_a and_o immovable_a as_o a_o rock_n and_o consequent_o no_o building_n so_o strong_a as_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v upon_o a_o rocky_a foundation_n a_o house_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n be_v easy_o ruinate_v &_o soon_o shake_v â—o_o piece_n but_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n stand_v sure_a and_o firm_a notwithstanding_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o flood_n wind_n and_o tempest_n so_o that_o by_o a_o rock_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v move_v or_o shake_v how_o great_a a_o weight_n soever_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o man_n that_o persist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o firm_a and_o sure_a foundation_n answer_n three_o namely_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o build_n second_o that_o it_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o build_n and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a for_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6.33_o so_o if_o that_o which_o be_v to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o all_o do_v fail_v and_o shrink_v all_o must_v needs_o be_v shake_v and_o fall_v a_o sunder_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v this_o rock_n or_o foundation_n answer_n christ_n only_o be_v that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v because_o he_o only_o be_v that_o beginning_n whence_o all_o spiritual_a good_a original_o flow_v and_o come_v and_o upon_o who_o all_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v stay_v itself_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n and_o that_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o upon_o who_o all_o our_o hope_n confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o any_o good_a ground_v itself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 3.11_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o no_o oâ—her_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o quest_n 4_o only_a christ_n first_o in_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a answer_n 1_o time_n person_n and_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a and_o special_a consideration_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v right_o be_v name_v foundation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o virtue_n and_o well-doing_n raise_v in_o this_o build_n second_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a virtue_n namely_o answer_v 2_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v stay_v themselves_o &_o from_o which_o they_o take_v the_o first_o direction_n that_o any_o virtue_n can_v give_v be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n answer_v 3_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n hebr._n 6.1_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a answer_n 4_o faith_n concern_v christ_n the_o first_o clear_a express_v and_o perfect_a form_n of_o confession_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o same_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n be_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n name_v the_o church_n foundation_n leo_n in_o annivers_n assumpt_n serm_n 2._o but_o they_o
answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n ephes_n 2.12.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.18_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o covenant_n psalm_n 110.2_o esa_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o yea_o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o object_n but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o ransom_n pay_v for_o all_o man_n 16._o man_n math._n 28.19_o and_o mark_n 16_o 16._o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n belong_v of_o right_n unto_o the_o jew_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 9.4_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n partake_v of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15.27_o 9.11_o 15.27_o 1_o cor._n 9.11_o answ_n 2_o second_o as_o yet_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_v unto_o the_o gentile_n galath_n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o god_n as_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 14.16_o way_n acts._n 14.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v nor_o christ_n proclaim_v to_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o have_v reject_v the_o promulgation_n thereof_o and_o thence_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 9.12.25_o yea_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n acts._n 13.46_o §_o 2._o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o enter_v you_o not_o sect._n 2_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o as_o before_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o into_o quest_n 1_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n first_o perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o they_o they_o must_v necessary_o answ_n 1_o undertake_v a_o journey_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n wherefore_o he_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o they_o or_o second_o perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o prohibit_v they_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o the_o samaritan_n answ_n 2_o samaria_n be_v situate_a betwixt_o judea_n and_o galilee_n john_n 4.4_o gualt_n s_o and_o joseph_n bel._n jud._n 3.2_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v enter_v not_o into_o their_o city_n and_o not_o go_v not_o into_o their_o way_n for_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v that_o when_o they_o go_v too_o and_o fro_o betwixt_o judea_n and_o galilee_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o singular_a quest_n 2_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v you_o not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n first_o some_o think_v that_o here_o be_v answ_n 1_o numerus_fw-la pro_fw-la numero_fw-la the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a second_o erasmus_n think_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v answ_n 2_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v enter_v into_o no_o one_o city_n of_o they_o at_o all_o three_o other_o say_v and_o erasmus_n do_v not_o answ_n 3_o gainsay_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o samaria_n itself_o four_o but_o there_o be_v other_o city_n beside_o answ_n 4_o this_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o samaritan_n as_o appear_v plain_o john_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o the_o samaritan_o must_v not_o be_v teach_v which_o inhabit_a those_o place_n which_o once_o belong_v unto_o the_o ten_o tribe_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o few_o short_a particular_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o two_o under_o jeroboam_fw-la second_o that_o samaria_n be_v build_v by_o omri_n 1_o king_n 16.24_o three_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n four_o that_o it_o be_v depopulate_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o hoshea_n 2_o king_n 17._o five_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o hircanus_n and_o re-edify_v by_o herod_n and_o call_v sebaste_n joseph_n 13.18_o six_o who_o these_o samaritan_n be_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o quest_n 3_o why_o must_v not_o the_o samaritan_n be_v teach_v or_o preach_v unto_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n four_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v hereof_o to_o wit_n i._o because_o they_o be_v apostate_n m._n ii_o because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o israelite_n n._n iii_o because_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n at_o all_o o._n iv_o because_o thus_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v justify_v p._n m._n first_o 1._o m_o answer_n 1._o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o samaritan_o because_o they_o have_v relapse_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o i._o under_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 12.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o his_o successor_n until_o hoshea_n and_o observe_v 1_o ii_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o lion_n yet_o they_o abstain_v not_o from_o their_o idolatry_n 2_o king_n 17._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o who_o forsake_v religion_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o when_o the_o church_n have_v marry_v a_o harlot_n gomer_n the_o issue_n be_v lo-ruchama_a and_o lo-ammi_a hos_fw-la 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o any_o particular_a church_n shall_v fall_v from_o god_n unto_o idol_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n to_o the_o service_n of_o false_a god_n and_o idolatry_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o the_o lord_n people_n nor_o pity_v of_o he_o or_o make_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n by_o he_o we_o see_v this_o in_o ephraim_n hos_n 13.1_o and_o 14.1_o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o must_v be_v let_v out_o unto_o other_o husbandman_n the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v we_o subject_a thereunto_o for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v separate_v 2.14_o separate_v tit._n 2.14_o elect_a call_v 4.8_o call_v 1_o thes_n 4.8_o and_o create_v 2.10_o create_v ephes_n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o search_v the_o secret_a will_n and_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n predestination_n neither_o must_v we_o too_o much_o press_v or_o enforce_v the_o word_n of_o a_o external_a covenant_n but_o we_o must_v examine_v faithful_o whether_o we_o have_v addict_v ourselves_o unto_o religion_n or_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o quest_n 4_o who_o err_v here_o answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o boast_v of_o a_o outward_a covenant_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o who_o brag_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n unto_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o this_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v always_o conditional_a as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 11.22_o yea_o he_o will_v rather_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n of_o stone_n than_o have_v wicked_a child_n math._n 3._o for_o although_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o israel_n yet_o not_o to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o rejection_n of_o ephraim_n hos_n 13._o and_o judah_n ezeck_n 16_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o stead_n of_o boast_v of_o promise_n which_o wre_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v examine_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n namely_o i._o whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o they_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_n or_o corrupt_v rather_o by_o their_o false_a exposition_n and_o wicked_a addition_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o hold_v as_o available_a and_o sufficient_a to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o as_o the_o word_n ii_o they_o shall_v inquire_v if_o they_o have_v not_o diminish_v and_o lessen_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o insufficient_a to_o save_v we_o from_o punishment_n without_o our_o own_o humane_a satisfaction_n iii_o they_o shall_v examine_v if_o most_o palpable_o they_o have_v
aristotle_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o science_n for_o petrus_n differ_v from_o petra_n as_o dialecticus_fw-la from_o dialectica_fw-la namely_o because_o both_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o augustine_n tract_n 124._o in_o john_n and_o basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la and_o ambrose_n serm_n 84._o iv_o this_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v from_o scripture_n as_o first_o from_o this_o very_a text_n where_o we_o see_v the_o evangelist_n do_v thus_o express_v the_o mind_n &_o meaning_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v peter_n clear_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rock_n both_o in_o gender_n and_o person_n which_o be_v absurd_a if_o both_o the_o member_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o peter_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n now_o we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v must_v take_v the_o scripture_n as_o speak_v and_o mean_v by_o he_o second_o that_o christ_n found_v not_o his_o church_n upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o confession_n do_v further_a appear_v by_o the_o text_n what_o be_v his_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o this_o faith_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o foundation_n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o three_o this_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o church_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n which_o word_n signify_v the_o whole_a edifice_n which_o consist_v of_o divers_a part_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n whereof_o there_o be_v principal_o these_o two_o part_n namely_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o triumphant_a now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o christ_n word_n which_o may_v be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o part_n only_o namely_o to_o the_o militant_a exclude_v the_o triumphant_a now_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n as_o most_o certain_a that_o these_o two_o part_n have_v but_o one_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o if_o peter_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n as_o well_o as_o militant_a and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o false_a that_o i_o persuade_v myself_o every_o ingenuous_a papist_n will_v blush_v to_o affirm_v it_o 377_o it_o cham._n de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 2._o fol._n 377_o four_o this_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v confirm_v from_o this_o verse_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o simon_n thou_o shall_v be_v peter_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o there_o before_o if_o both_o these_o enunciation_n be_v one_o in_o signification_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_z thou_o be_v a_o rock_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o now_o when_o christ_n speak_v this_o peter_z shall_v have_v be_v a_o rock_n immovable_a but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o present_o after_o he_o fall_v foul_o and_o deny_v his_o master_n shameful_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o confirm_v and_o root_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v adhere_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o stagger_a which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o rock_n do_v not_o betoken_v peter_n because_o now_o he_o be_v no_o rock_n five_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v positive_o 1_o cor._n 3._o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n 6._o gregory_n greg_n lib._n 28._o mor._n cap._n 6._o come_v in_o sacro_fw-la eloquio_fw-la non_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la singulari_fw-la numero_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nullus_fw-la alius_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la designatur_fw-la whensoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o christ_n for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v beside_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o without_o doubt_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 2.20_o eccles_n 2.20_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n for_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n indeed_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v a_o foundation_n 21.14_o revelat._n 21.14_o because_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o found_v the_o church_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n but_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v that_o rock_n which_o do_v so_o sustain_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o which_o none_o dare_v affirm_v that_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o monarchy_n of_o popish_a and_o romish_a bishop_n which_o all_o their_o adherent_n labour_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sustain_v a_o house_n and_o another_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o a_o monarchical_a command_n and_o rule_v neither_o can_v the_o pope_n by_o this_o their_o external_a monarchical_a government_n either_o defend_v any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o themselves_o who_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pity_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o rock_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n may_v sink_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o for_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v damn_v eternal_o six_o and_o last_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o rock_n in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o first_o venerable_a bede_n say_v metaphoricè_fw-la petre_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la quem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la aedificatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n bede_n in_o matth._n 16._o christ_n say_v metaphorical_o to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n second_o to_o sum_n they_o up_o together_o as_o our_o reverend_a prelate_n do_v 276._o do_v bishop_n mort._n pag._n 276._o their_o learned_a expositor_n lyra_n their_o honest_a preacher_n ferus_fw-la and_o cardinal_n hugo_n by_o rock_n expound_v christ_n yea_o their_o common_a gloss_n upon_o the_o papal_a decree_n fix_v a_o credo_fw-la that_o be_v a_o belief_n upon_o it_o and_o their_o cardinal_n cusamus_n be_v confident_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o venture_v against_o their_o notwithstanding_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v mean_v christ_n three_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o have_v neither_o fear_v nor_o blush_v to_o affirm_v it_o pererius_n comment_n in_o dan._n 2._o in_o ea_fw-la verba_fw-la lapis_fw-la abscissus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n note_v the_o place_n of_o matth._n 16._o upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o salmeron_n comment_n in_o ephes_n disp_n 16._o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v i_o hope_v unto_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o objection_n the_o papist_n produce_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n object_n 2_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v they_o reason_v thus_o in_o this_o place_n peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o every_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o now_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n do_v denote_v constancy_n and_o solidity_n and_o a_o immovable_a stability_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n further_o see_v the_o build_n that_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o can_v fall_v than_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o for_o a_o house_n and_o building_n have_v its_o stability_n and_o firmness_n from_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v first_o this_o whole_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o a_o answ_n 1_o false_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n for_o
a_o council_n in_o determine_v of_o a_o case_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v deliver_v his_o sentence_n card._n cusan_a concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 737._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o pillar_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n raze_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v bishop_n mort_fw-fr appeal_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o §_o 8._o p._n 451._o 452._o we_o affirm_v before_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o general_n question_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o private_a and_o personal_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o man_n now_o how_o this_o be_v clear_o confirm_v and_o the_o contrary_a objection_n make_v by_o the_o separatist_n full_o confute_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v know_v and_o see_v let_v he_o reaâ—e_v mr._n bernard_n against_o the_o separatist_n pag._n 220._o 221._o §_o 2._o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o sect._n 2_o why_o must_v witness_n here_o be_v call_v first_o quest_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o answ_n 1_o deny_v it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o he_o offend_v again_o and_o answ_n 2_o three_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v the_o wrong_n have_v do_v what_o argum._n 3_o become_v he_o or_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v carthus_n s_o §_o 3._o tell_v the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o separatist_n object_n here_o against_o we_o and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a first_o the_o word_n church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o always_o so_o strict_o take_v as_o man_n do_v now_o use_v it_o but_o be_v use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a christian_n or_o infidel_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a psalm_n 26.5_o where_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v the_o word_n assembly_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n so_o prov._n 5.4_o and_o act_v 19.32.39.40_o in_o which_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n translate_v assembly_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o translate_a church_n second_o beza_n himself_o by_o the_o word_n church_n understand_v it_o as_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o elder_n assemble_v who_o exercise_v judgement_n in_o those_o day_n which_o assembly_n of_o judge_n as_o here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o num._n 35.12_o 24_o 25._o josh_n 20.6_o 9_o and_o therefore_o our_o exposition_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n and_o this_o objection_n be_v also_o of_o no_o moment_n against_o it_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n object_n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v absolute_o determine_v without_o scripture_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n necessary_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o canon_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o representative_a church_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o thus_o urge_v this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen-man_n and_o publican_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 18._o answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n but_o only_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o church_n discipline_n for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n of_o sin_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o where_n christ_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o censure_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n though_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o church_n absolute_o but_o of_o a_o church_n guide_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n verse_n 20._o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o jesuit_n collection_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o publican_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n among_o who_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n object_n 2_o the_o papist_n further_o produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o judgement_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n but_o unless_o her_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v hard_o yea_o unequal_a to_o hold_v they_o for_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v her_o decree_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o can_v err_v but_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v act._n 4.19_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n they_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v without_o decline_v from_o it_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o vriah_n and_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v of_o infallible_a judgement_n second_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o answ_n 2_o we_o must_v obedient_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o conditional_o as_o long_o as_o it_o speak_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o thing_n proper_o which_o christ_n answ_n 3_o here_o mention_v and_o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v not_o determination_n of_o faith_n but_o church_n censure_v and_o admonition_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o decline_v from_o the_o right_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o her_o child_n notwithstanding_o this_o threaten_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o jew_n excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.34_o and_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n censure_v one_o another_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n niceph._n lib._n 12._o cap_n 33._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o further_a clear_v and_o full_o prove_v from_o some_o of_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 78._o &_o epise_v daven_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la p._n 100_o four_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o censure_n answ_n 4_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o forecited_n author_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o yield_v some_o sound_a reason_n or_o other_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n five_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o answ_n 5_o in_o inflict_v of_o censure_n or_o define_v of_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n or_o determine_v of_o difference_n about_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o here_o nor_o no_o where_o else_o do_v say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o judge_v six_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a answ_n 6_o church_n for_o not_o for_o every_o offence_n of_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o be_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n or_o truth_n in_o the_o objection_n at_o all_o it_o prove_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o can_v err_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o objection_n tarmerus_n in_o colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la sess_v 13._o produce_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o decide_n determine_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o
religion_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n only_o of_o the_o church_n he_o argue_v thus_o if_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v unto_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o he_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n from_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o arguâ—s_n thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o private_a injury_n but_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o public_a injury_n such_o as_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v now_o by_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v or_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o judge_v and_o censure_n but_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o speak_v by_o his_o head_n so_o the_o church_n do_v by_o her_o prelate_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n answ_n 1_o first_o hunnius_n in_o eodem_fw-la colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la do_v right_o distinguish_v this_o word_n judge_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a judge_n namely_o i._o a_o judge_n who_o have_v absolute_a authority_n of_o judge_v now_o if_o the_o argument_n understand_v judge_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o christian_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v her_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o judge_n which_o be_v absolute_a from_o all_o law_n and_o may_v pronounce_v after_o she_o own_o will_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o argument_n speak_v of_o this_o judge_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o yea_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v answ_n 2_o second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n of_o controversy_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n her_o judgement_n be_v only_o ministerial_a three_o we_o must_v give_v care_n to_o the_o church_n but_o answ_n 3_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n namely_o i._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v it_o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o know_v that_o church_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o except_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o ii_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o the_o pastor_n prelate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prescribe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v or_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n we_o must_v hear_v they_o otherwise_o not_o for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n which_o have_v refute_v â—iver_v heretic_n and_o yet_o have_v err_v themselves_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o whatsoever_o she_o say_v or_o teach_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o her_o decree_n opinion_n tenant_n and_o command_n but_o only_o then_o when_o she_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o credit_v the_o church_n but_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n sake_n i_o find_v this_o answer_n give_v by_o dr._n willet_n synop_n 46._o initio_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag_n 31.7_o four_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o answ_n 4_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n than_o not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n only_o which_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jesuit_n labour_n for_o five_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o answ_n 5_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o admonition_n which_o who_o contemn_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n thâ—y_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a council_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n or_o rule_n of_o controversy_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v and_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v unto_o all_o church_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n jerusalem_n smyrna_n rome_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o unto_o all_o together_o but_o every_o one_o several_o now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n appear_v thus_o namely_o i._o because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o private_a offence_n between_o brethren_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o private_a offence_n injury_n and_o jar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n but_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o every_o place_n by_o who_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n may_v be_v weigh_v and_o know_v and_o judgement_n according_o pronounce_v ii_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o public_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n for_o the_o former_a degree_n here_o name_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 15_o 16._o be_v private_a to_o wit_n when_o the_o wrong_a brother_n do_v private_o alone_o admonish_v he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n or_o before_o some_o few_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v that_o either_o private_a offence_n or_o even_o public_a and_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n shall_v present_o at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n universal_a scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o excommunication_n as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n but_o excommunication_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n council_n nicen_n can_v 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n by_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o be_v absolute_a free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o law_n have_v his_o own_o will_v only_o for_o a_o rule_n i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n with_o a_o double_a argument_n if_o every_o church_n which_o who_o so_o hear_v not_o be_v argu._n 2_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_o false_a therefore_o also_o the_o antecedent_n cham._n t._n 1._o p._n 26._o argu._n 3_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o
declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v of_o his_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o with_o he_o as_o john_n 17.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o admit_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n what_o then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v omnipotent_a nothing_o less_o but_o that_o it_o have_v as_o much_o power_n give_v to_o it_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v give_v to_o or_o receive_v of_o any_o creature_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o not_o a_o omnipotent_a creature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o omnis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o omne_fw-la potestas_fw-la all_o power_n or_o a_o power_n over_o all_o not_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o supreme_a or_o omnipotent_a power_n four_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n suffer_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n answ_n 4_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o virgil_n say_v of_o caesar_n argum._n divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n caesar_n habet_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o against_o this_o we_o produce_v hence_o this_o short_a argument_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v here_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o power_n then_o and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v with_o mary_n but_o rest_v whole_o in_o christ_n some_o romanist_n enlarge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o object_n 3_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o be_v the_o wide_a world_n object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o heathen_n christ_n say_v unto_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o say_v careus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la potestate_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 9_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o infidel_n first_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 1_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a consequence_n second_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 2_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a consequence_n three_o bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o bell._n answ_n 3_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 5._o that_o this_o power_n belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n four_o barclaius_n de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la cap._n 3_o such_o answ_n 4_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o defend_v any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o this_o be_v yea_o five_o bellarmine_n say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a answ_n cap._n 2._o initio_fw-la there_o be_v scripture_n to_o confute_v it_o for_o 1_o cor._n 5._o chap._n the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o be_v without_o mean_v infidel_n who_o say_v he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v verse_n 19.20_o 19.20_o verse_n 19.20_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n §_o 1._o go_v you_o therefore_o sect._n 1_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n function_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v as_o first_o their_o legacy_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v they_o of_o god_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o restrain_v within_o any_o limit_n and_o second_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o three_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o four_o the_o protestation_n of_o that_o especial_a aid_n which_o although_o general_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o particular_o it_o respect_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o dr._n saravia_n of_o minister_n pag._n 11._o §_o 2._o and_o teach_v sect._n 2_o dr._n carier_n in_o his_o last_o letter_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o dr._n hakewell_n object_n and_o which_o be_v write_v only_o to_o derogate_v all_o he_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o authority_n thereof_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o he_o else_o where_o express_v himself_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v lie_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v his_o religion_n but_o to_o teach_v it_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n item_fw-la praedicate_fw-la go_v and_o teach_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n sin_v in_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n for_o if_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o teach_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o they_o both_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n than_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o consequent_o sin_n now_o if_o bellarmine_n and_o canus_n be_v alive_a they_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o their_o carrier_n for_o this_o unheard_a of_o assertion_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v therefore_o they_o must_v not_o write_v follow_v not_o for_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o his_o pen_n as_o by_o his_o tongue_n by_o write_v as_o speak_v yea_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v convey_v more_o pure_o and_o certain_o without_o mixture_n arise_v from_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n so_o it_o spread_v far_o and_o last_v long_o and_o if_o it_o degenerate_a be_v more_o easy_o reform_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v which_o st._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o that_o noble_a theophilus_n viz._n that_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v indifferent_a good_a knowledge_n before_o yet_o write_v the_o story_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v certainty_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v answ_n 3_o three_o this_o impudent_a bold_a assertion_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o both_o i._o by_o the_o lord_n own_o practice_n who_o write_v the_o decalogue_n once_o and_o again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o ii_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o precept_n he_o in_o express_a term_n command_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o read_v exod._n 17.14_o esa_n 8.1_o jerem._n 30.2_o ezech._n 37.16_o habak_v 2.2_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o writing_n for_o before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v what_o universal_a apostasy_n there_o be_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o flood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v lose_v though_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v what_o general_a swarving_n there_o be_v both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o religion_n appear_v 2_o chron._n 34._o what_o forbid_v we_o then_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n as_o well_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n as_o to_o deliver_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n read_v beside_o revel_v 1.11.19_o and_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n command_v john_n to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o all_o nation_n object_n 1_o some_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a answ_n 1_o first_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o their_o teach_n be_v infallible_a and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o afterward_o they_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o with_o such_o commission_n that_o the_o people_n be_v commend_v which_o examine_v their_o teach_n by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o
the_o stout_a hearer_n with_o faelix_fw-la tremble_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a with_o the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n yet_o have_v it_o in_o all_o age_n win_v some_o unto_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o by_o a_o admirable_a force_n incline_v their_o heart_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n 4.12_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 19.7_o hebr._n 4.12_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n offer_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v more_o than_o nature_n can_v do_v nature_n can_v heal_v a_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n or_o after_o money_n or_o after_o uncleanness_n 6._o uncleanness_n james_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n to_o overcome_v any_o of_o these_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a seven_o the_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v foretell_v eight_o the_o admirable_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o time_n &_o tyrant_n many_o other_o book_n have_v be_v write_v which_o now_o be_v lose_v or_o falsify_v or_o gross_o corrupt_v but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o entire_a thus_o god_n by_o his_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o divine_a oracle_n nine_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o those_o that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o regulate_v and_o moderate_v their_o conversation_n according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o they_o he_o keep_v in_o peace_n 11.22_o peace_n luke_n 11.22_o and_o persecute_v with_o war_n hatred_n and_o rage_n only_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n 12.13.15.17_o seed_n apoc._n 12.13.15.17_o who_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n ten_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a example_n take_v from_o all_o age_n to_o instance_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecutor_n none_o of_o they_o escape_v hence_o out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o a_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n and_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n eleven_o the_o constant_a courageous_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n of_o many_o million_o of_o martyr_n who_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n twelft_o a_o gracious_a simplicity_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n neither_o fear_v their_o friend_n nor_o themselves_o but_o most_o free_o and_o impartial_o set_v down_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o testify_v thereby_o that_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n thirteen_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o may_v safe_o lean_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o error_n 1.9.1_o error_n 2_o pet._n 1.9.1_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n contain_v many_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n although_o not_o against_o reason_n because_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n again_o the_o speech_n of_o scripture_n aim_v not_o at_o by_o respect_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o give_v and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v that_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v and_o primary_n scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n again_o a_o reconciliation_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o meet_v sweet_o in_o christ_n justice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n give_v place_n unto_o mercy_n again_o the_o heavenly_a order_n set_v down_o and_o observe_v in_o scripture_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o fourfold_a order_n 1._o ordo_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la 3._o ordo_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o 4_o ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la a_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o marriage_n of_o history_n and_o of_o dignity_n all_o which_o order_v the_o scripture_n mark_n and_o for_o sundry_a reason_n set_v one_o before_o another_o first_o in_o set_v down_o the_o patriarch_n it_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o first_o reuben_n than_o simeon_n than_o levi_n than_o judah_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la according_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o free_a woman_n be_v set_v first_o three_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la so_o sem_fw-mi be_v place_v before_o japhet_n for_o dignity_n although_o he_o be_v young_a so_o in_o this_o gospel_n saint_n matthew_n observe_v this_o order_n mat._n 13._o he_o bring_v forth_o new_a and_o old_a new_a be_v first_o in_o dignity_n although_o old_a first_o in_o time_n so_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n and_o prophet_n four_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o history_n observe_v also_o by_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n why_o be_v abraham_n put_v last_o after_o david_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o so_o 1_o chron._n 3.5_o solomon_n be_v place_v last_o among_o his_o brethren_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v mark_v the_o heavenly_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v show_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a saint_n mark_n begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n saint_n matthew_n ascend_v high_a to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n saint_n luke_n go_v high_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n go_v high_a of_o all_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n last_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o call_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n allow_v of_o these_o book_n as_o true_o canonical_a or_o as_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n yea_o although_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o tradition_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o themselves_o and_o witness_v in_o themselves_o or_o from_o the_o church_n and_o how_o we_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n know_v they_o to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o learned_a papist_n do_v question_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n viz._n whether_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o with_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o every_o book_n in_o either_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o first_o general_a question_n the_o second_o follow_v quest_n 2_o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n divide_v i_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n viz._n first_o in_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a second_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o three_o part_n 1._o into_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 2._o into_o the_o lesser_a and_o latter_a prophet_n 3._o into_o the_o book_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a write_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o divide_v 1._o into_o book_n historical_a 2._o epistle_n 3._o prophetical_a as_o the_o apocalypse_n four_o the_o last_o division_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 22_o gospel_n zanch_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n f._n 22_o have_v to_o handle_v this_o question_n elsewhere_o more_o large_o i_o pass_v here_o thus_o brief_o
herodian_o danaeus_n herodian_o epiphan_n &_o danaeus_n the_o scribe_n they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o in_o this_o verse_n herod_n call_v both_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o chiefe-priest_n and_o also_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n the_o scribe_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o convocation_n or_o convocate_v council_n be_v for_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o true_a council_n may_v err_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a council_n appear_v thus_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o herod_n the_o king_n second_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o council_n be_v the_o lawful_a rector_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n three_o the_o consultation_n be_v about_o a_o main_a question_n of_o religion_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o wicked_a end_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v concern_v religion_n who_o then_o quest_n 2_o must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n answer_v there_o be_v three_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o i_o and_o thou_o or_o every_o particular_a man_n now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v explode_v that_o be_v when_o one_o private_a man_n opinion_n or_o exposition_n shall_v cross_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o be_v light_o to_o be_v wave_v or_o not_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v such_o who_o have_v speak_v truth_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4.4_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o understand_v the_o devil_n which_o exposition_n be_v call_v inventum_fw-la hicronymi_n hieronymies_n fancy_n or_o invention_n because_o they_o that_o be_v before_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o all_o the_o other_o mistake_v the_o place_n by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o now_o interpreter_n i_o may_v give_v instance_n likewise_o of_o augustine_n invention_n as_o they_o call_v it_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o conclude_v that_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n exposition_n which_o thwart_v all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o admit_v of_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n nor_o whole_o reject_v till_o it_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o second_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v venerable_a high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o much_o esteem_v but_o yet_o not_o whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o or_o admit_v without_o examine_v of_o they_o by_o scripture_n three_o the_o last_o and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v accept_v and_o receive_v nil_fw-la difficile_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alibi_fw-la planum_fw-la august_n planum_fw-la august_n in_o fundamental_a point_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a unto_o the_o understanding_n in_o another_o and_o thus_o every_o exposition_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o do_v cross_a or_o contradict_v any_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v as_o one_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n that_o belie_v another_o §_o 3._o herod_n demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n sect._n 3_o shall_v be_v bear_v quest_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o herod_n do_v well_o in_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n concern_v christ_n or_o no_o first_o i_o answer_v to_o take_v counsel_n of_o they_o and_o answ_n 1_o advise_v with_o they_o be_v both_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o also_o be_v well_o do_v because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o case_n be_v to_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o the_o proselyte_n be_v instruct_v by_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o herod_n to_o advise_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o hypocritical_a pretexte_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o service_n and_o work_v 2.7_o work_v malach._n 2.7_o that_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v man_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v second_o to_o lead_v and_o draw_v man_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o three_o to_o admonish_v advise_v persuade_v and_o exhort_v 2.25_o exhort_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o &_o 2._o tim._n 2.25_o whence_o we_o be_v call_v dispenser_n 4.1_o dispenser_n cor._n 4.1_o that_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v hungry_a good_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v blame-worthy_a to_o do_v as_o some_o do_v to_o question_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o of_o some_o scruple_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v entrap_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n or_o ensnare_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o messenger_n for_o comfort_n consolation_n &_o direction_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quomodo_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la quest_n 2_o how_o and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o first_o if_o the_o holy_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o answ_n 1_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n seek_v only_o their_o own_o pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v not_o vox_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o then_o hear_v nor_o believe_v they_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z as_o herod_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o then_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o teach_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o christ_n command_v 5.39_o command_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n commend_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o 17.11_o berean_o act._n 17.11_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o this_o present_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o magi_n they_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n herod_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v herod_n to_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v he_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o prevent_v which_o joseph_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v can_v not_o the_o lord_n first_o have_v admonish_v the_o wiseman_n not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o or_o have_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v herod_n desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o good_a but_o formischiefe_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o god_n will_v not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o christ_n from_o herod_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o may_v perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forcerie_n against_o jacob_n nor_o enchantment_n against_o israel_n yea_o that_o all_o his_o foxlike_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n can_v avail_v he_o but_o that_o maugre_o his_o malice_n god_n will_v preserve_v this_o infant_n the_o news_n whereof_o do_v so_o trouble_v he_o from_o his_o rage_n tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v not_o take_v from_o his_o child_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o
certain_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o this_o answ_n 4_o prophecy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n mention_v which_o be_v israel_n christ_n therefore_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o the_o person_n ii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n christ_n calling_n from_o egypt_n iii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n it_o speak_v of_o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v past_a by_o way_n of_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o require_v a_o double_a sense_n answ_n 5_o some_o prophecy_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o express_a word_n some_o in_o figurative_a word_n first_o some_o prophecy_n be_v mention_v in_o express_a word_n and_o be_v fulfil_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o first_o semel_fw-la once_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v unto_o abraham_n that_o after_o 400_o year_n his_o posterity_n shall_v enjoy_v deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o egypt_n which_o prophecy_n be_v only_o once_o fulfil_v so_o it_o be_v foretell_v eli_n that_o upon_o one_o day_n his_o two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n shall_v both_o be_v slay_v 34._o slay_v 1_o sam._n 2_o 34._o which_o be_v once_o accomplish_v 17._o accomplish_v 1_o sam._n 4_o 17._o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v unto_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o josiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v which_o shall_v reign_v over_o israel_n 2._o israel_n 2_o king_n 13.1_o 2._o which_o be_v once_o fulfil_v 23.17_o fulfil_v 2_o king_n 23.17_o second_o these_o prophecy_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o express_a word_n be_v sometime_o fulfil_v saepius_fw-la oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o shall_v see_v but_o not_o perceive_v they_o shall_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v 6.8.9_o understand_v esa_n 6.8.9_o this_o prophecy_n be_v true_o accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n although_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v else_o where_o 11.8_o where_o matth._n 13_o 14._o &_o act_v 28.26_o &_o rom._n 11.8_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o 29.13_o he_o esa_n 29.13_o which_o be_v true_o fulfil_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n although_o it_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 7.6_o testament_n matth._n 15.8_o &_o mark_v 7.6_o yea_o accomplish_a also_o in_o our_o day_n and_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o there_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n always_o in_o the_o church_n some_o prophecy_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o figurative_a word_n which_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v be_v understand_v and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n sometime_o for_o the_o impossibility_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n but_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 9.7_o ever_o esa_n 9.7_o which_o can_v literal_o be_v understand_v let_v the_o reader_n but_o diligent_o consider_v of_o all_o these_o place_n where_o he_o may_v plain_o see_v prophecy_n propound_v which_o be_v impossible_a literal_o to_o be_v accomplish_v esa_n 11.6_o and_o 14.28_o jer._n 30.9_o ezech._n 34.23.24_o and_o 37.24.25_o hosea_n 3.5_o mal._n 4.5_o matt._n 11.14_o luke_n 1.17_o for_o some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o prophecy_n let_v but_o the_o reader_n though_o of_o a_o mean_a understanding_n mark_v well_o the_o prophecy_n express_v in_o the_o place_n follow_v and_o he_o shall_v see_v some_o circumstance_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n esa_n 9.6_o psal_n 2.8_o and_o 16.10_o which_o place_n saint_n peter_n expoundes_o of_o christ_n act_n 2.27_o and_o so_o also_o saint_n paul_n act_n 13.35_o may_v be_v understand_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o some_o further_a thing_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o tip_n which_o have_v some_o analogy_n either_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o one_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v say_v literal_o of_o the_o lamb_n above_o of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 46._o break_v exod._n 12_o 46._o be_v apply_v and_o say_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 19.36_o god_n joh._n 19.36_o so_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v literal_o of_o himself_o express_v his_o affliction_n they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v 69.21_o drink_v psa_fw-la 69.21_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n 19.29_o christ_n joh._n 19.29_o so_o also_o david_n say_v it_o be_v my_o friend_n that_o lie_v in_o my_o bosom_n and_o they_o divide_v my_o garment_n 22.18_o garment_n psal_n 22.18_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o word_n david_n pray_v against_o his_o enemy_n say_v let_v another_o take_v his_o office_n 119.8_o office_n psa_fw-la 119.8_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o judas_n act_n 1.20_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n in_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o hoseahs_n prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v some_o analogy_n between_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o christ_n calling_n from_o thence_o observe_v in_o these_o prophecy_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o literal_a sense_n we_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a and_o cautelous_a how_o we_o convert_v they_o into_o allegory_n and_o therefore_o observe_v herein_o these_o short_a rule_n first_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o mark_v well_o what_o the_o mark_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o second_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o parallel_v place_n or_o scripture_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o thou_o desire_v to_o understand_v three_o observe_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n allegorise_v not_o one_o place_n to_o overthrow_v another_o four_o let_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o place_n that_o may_v literal_o be_v understand_v but_o be_v allegorize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n also_o allegorise_v as_o gal._n 4.22_o etc._n etc._n agar_n and_o sina_n be_v allegorize_v but_o without_o this_o guide_n the_o journey_n be_v dangerous_a and_o without_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v be_v very_o fearful_a to_o draw_v it_o from_o his_o true_a natural_a and_o germane_a sense_n verse_n 16_o §._o 1._o verse_n 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v exceed_v sect._n 1_o wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o cost_v thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wiseman_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v quest_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v here_o why_o do_v god_n elude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o answ_n 1_o his_o child_n psal_n 2.2.4_o second_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o because_o thereby_o answ_n 2_o he_o will_v show_v we_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n now_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v infatuate_a all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a ever_o err_v or_o fail_v or_o be_v over-seen_a in_o something_o as_o herod_n here_o may_v have_v wrought_v wise_a than_o he_o do_v for_o he_o may_v have_v enjoin_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o have_v accompany_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o quest_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o may_v have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o actendance_n to_o have_v bring_v the_o infant_n to_o the_o court_n but_o the_o lord_n befool_n he_o so_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o may_v by_o himself_o have_v destroy_v the_o israelitish_n child_n make_v use_v of_o the_o woman_n who_o deceive_v he_o ii_o the_o lord_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a over_o his_o child_n neither_o sleep_v nor_o slumber_v but_o vigilant_o watch_v over_o all_o his_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n object_n it_o will_v here_o be_v object_v sometime_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o wicked_a take_v place_n against_o the_o righteous_a how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n infatuate_v their_o device_n i_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o wicked_a do_v
for_o some_o civil_a respect_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v the_o intend_a purpose_n thus_o certain_a jew_n vow_n they_o will_v fast_o until_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 23.12_o paul_n act_n 23.12_o four_o there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a fast_o such_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o moses_n upon_o the_o mount_n exod._n 34.28_o and_o of_o elias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o king_n 19.8_o and_o of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n this_o fast_o be_v supra_fw-la nos_fw-la not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o admire_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v the_o fast_o here_o express_v yet_o i_o pass_v by_o it_o also_o and_o only_o enlarge_v the_o next_o five_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a fast_o institute_v for_o a_o religious_a end_n and_o of_o this_o only_a something_o ample_o how_o manifold_a be_v this_o religious_a fast_n i_o answer_v the_o religious_a fast_n be_v diverse_o divide_v quest_n 3_o answ_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o into_o a_o ordinary_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a fast_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n into_o a_o voluntary_a and_o a_o enjoin_v or_o command_v fast_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n fast_v into_o a_o public_a and_o a_o private_a fast_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n thereof_o into_o a_o absolute_a and_o a_o respective_a fast_o all_o these_o i_o let_v slip_n in_o this_o place_n five_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v divide_v first_o into_o a_o false_a fast_o second_o into_o a_o true_a fast_o first_o there_o be_v a_o false_a religious_a or_o a_o popish_a fast_o which_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o true_a and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o deceive_a of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a unto_o the_o agent_n but_o also_o displease_v unto_o god_n yea_o provoke_a his_o majesty_n against_o we_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n esa_n 58._o jer._n 14.12_o zach._n 7.5_o maâ—t_fw-la 6.16_o wherein_o do_v this_o false_a fast_n of_o the_o papist_n consist_v quest_n 4_o for_o the_o true_a resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n answ_n we_o must_v observe_v a_o threefold_a error_n first_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o fast_n second_o in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o fast_n three_o in_o the_o adjunct_n thereof_o first_o the_o first_o error_n in_o the_o false_a fast_o observable_a be_v in_o the_o merit_n thereof_o and_o that_o first_o because_o they_o expect_v a_o merit_n or_o a_o deserve_a reward_n for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o they_o expect_v the_o same_o for_o every_o good_a work_n they_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v second_o there_o be_v another_o fault_n here_o in_o the_o merit_n and_o that_o be_v this_o they_o think_v a_o outward_a fast_v itself_o a_o good_a work_n or_o that_o the_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n only_o or_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o fast_v be_v in_o itself_o please_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a work_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n quest_n 5_o be_v not_o fast_v a_o good_a work_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o some_o work_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o obedience_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v perform_v they_o be_v good_a yea_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n fast_v be_v not_o such_o a_o good_a work_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o work_n be_v good_a by_o consequence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v not_o command_v for_o themselves_o but_o as_o help_n unto_o some_o other_o good_a work_n such_o a_o work_n be_v fast_v enjoin_v for_o some_o other_o work_v sake_n as_o follow_v afterward_o second_o the_o second_o error_n in_o the_o papist_n fast_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o object_n thereof_o quest_n 6_o how_o do_v the_o romanist_n err_v in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o fast_n answ_n i_o answer_v they_o err_v both_o in_o the_o excess_n that_o be_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o flesh_n defect_n in_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o dainty_n and_o delight_n both_o in_o first_o quality_n second_o quantity_n first_o they_o err_v in_o a_o general_a abstinence_n from_o some_o certain_a meat_n only_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n appear_v thus_o first_o the_o true_a fast_a aught_o to_o be_v a_o total_a abstinence_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o fast_o from_o all_o meat_n whatsoever_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o jew_n fast_n 4.16_o fast_n hester_n 4.16_o and_o ninivehe_n fast_o 3.7_o fast_o jona._n 3.7_o who_o forbid_v the_o taste_n of_o water_n except_o necessity_n urge_v and_o enforce_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o person_n fast_v or_o ii_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extension_n or_o length_n of_o the_o time_n fast_v second_o for_o these_o cause_n among_o the_o ancient_n the_o respective_a fast_n be_v more_o frequent_a than_o the_o absolute_a wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v something_o and_o that_o with_o some_o choice_n make_v or_o difference_n three_o they_o do_v make_v no_o choice_n of_o meat_n or_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o meat_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n in_o meat_n for_o they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v use_v and_o be_v make_v unlawful_a unto_o we_o in_o these_o regard_v to_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o subscribe_v viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n those_o meat_n which_o overthrow_n the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v or_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o estate_n those_o dainty_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o exhaust_v of_o the_o treasure_n or_o profuse_a waste_n of_o the_o estate_n or_o diminish_v of_o our_o charity_n and_o liberality_n unto_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o to_o be_v procure_v but_o forbear_v or_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n those_o meat_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o superior_n for_o some_o vivill_a end_n be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o conscience_n neither_o make_v we_o fear_v or_o tremble_v to_o touch_v taste_n or_o handle_v 2.17.18_o handle_v coloss_n 2.17.18_o that_o which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o a_o politic_a end_n have_v forbid_v or_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o charity_n if_o a_o christian_a brother_n be_v offend_v we_o must_v abstain_v after_o saint_n paul_n precedent_n who_o have_v rather_o eat_v no_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v than_o do_v it_o with_o offence_n unto_o other_o 8.13_o other_o 1_o cor._n 8.13_o but_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o weak_a brethren_n who_o be_v not_o thorough_o instruct_v not_o of_o obstinate_a person_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v or_o v._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n those_o meat_n which_o inflame_v excite_v and_o provoke_v unto_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o this_o respect_n be_v true_o religious_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o thus_o to_o forbear_v some_o meat_n be_v warrantable_a and_o commendable_a because_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o help_v and_o further_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n wherefore_o those_o dainty_n and_o cate_n which_o corroborate_v evil_a concupiscence_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o in_o these_o regard_v as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o papist_n which_o the_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o lawful_a meat_n become_v unlawful_a but_o in_o make_v a_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o meat_n we_o and_o they_o disagree_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o in_o liege_n in_o the_o law_n of_o fast_v second_o in_o praxi_fw-la in_o the_o practice_n of_o fast_v first_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v in_o the_o law_n of_o fast_v here_o observe_v first_o the_o thesis_n or_o the_o general_a law_n that_o we_o shall_v fast_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o particular_a law_n how_o we_o shall_v fast_o that_o be_v upon_o what_o day_n or_o how_o long_o or_o from_o what_o meat_n we_o shall_v abstain_v be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o father_n nusquam_fw-la invenio_fw-la say_v augustine_n 86._o augustine_n aug._n ad_fw-la casulan_n epist_n 86._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v fast_o i_o can_v find_v prescribe_v so_o primasius_n 14._o primasius_n s_o rom._n 14._o quomodo_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fast_o i_o can_v by_o the_o father_n express_v quum_fw-la praceptum_fw-la nemo_fw-la ostendere_fw-la
not_o dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v there_o be_v depth_n where_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o shallow_a place_n where_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v over_o yea_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_o express_v answ_n 3_o three_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o dangerous_a to_o he_o that_o thorough_o understand_v they_o not_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a dart_n yea_o the_o principal_a dart_n against_o satan_n yea_o why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o prohihite_a the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v dangerous_a that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v indeed_o great_a fear_n and_o danger_n that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o divine_a truth_n will_v detect_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o popish_a error_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v shall_v be_v disclose_v answ_n 4_o four_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n propound_v they_o be_v enemy_n or_o at_o least_o not_o friend_n unto_o this_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n that_o spend_v time_n unwilling_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o that_o can_v spend_v three_o hour_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o comedy_n with_o more_o delight_n than_o one_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n or_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n not_o because_o a_o play_n be_v better_a but_o for_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n either_o first_o because_o thy_o eye_n be_v blind_a and_o understand_v so_o obscure_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o perceive_v those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14._o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o or_o second_o because_o although_o thou_o understand_v what_o thou_o hear_v and_o read_v yet_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n better_o than_o god_n thy_o body_n better_o than_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o pleasure_n more_o than_o thy_o eternal_a bliss_n or_o three_o this_o be_v because_o thou_o can_v not_o brook_v or_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o praise_v thou_o but_o blame_v thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o hate_v it_o as_o ahab_n do_v michaiâ—h_v but_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_v the_o minister_n will_v not_o reprehend_v thou_o for_o sin_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n he_o will_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o mean_a rhyme_n he_o must_v take_v care_n of_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v want_v in_o reproof_n until_o thou_o be_v reform_v because_o that_o be_v the_o profitable_a balm_n to_o cure_v thy_o sick_a soul_n and_o therefore_o hear_v read_v learn_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n yea_o labour_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o 3.16_o thereof_o colos_n 3.16_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o sure_o arm_v against_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n §_o 2._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o satan_n sect._n 2_o inquire_v here_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o quest_n why_o then_o do_v christ_n answer_v concern_v man_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n answ_n 1_o and_o oblige_v to_o humane_a obedience_n obedientia_fw-la ejus_fw-la obedientia_fw-la hominis_fw-la chryso_v hominis_fw-la chryso_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n second_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o answ_n 2_o answer_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o for_o first_o if_o he_o have_v change_v the_o stone_n into_o bread_n what_o have_v that_o be_v to_o we_o or_o second_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o bread_n neither_o have_v this_o belong_v at_o all_o unto_o we_o but_o three_o when_o he_o answer_v what_o man_n must_v do_v he_o do_v thereby_o propound_v a_o institution_n or_o instruction_n for_o we_o §_o 3._o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o sect._n 3_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n will_v to_o be_v our_o food_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o bread_n whatsoever_o god_n shall_v think_v good_a hence_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o thing_n in_o obser_n 1_o respect_n of_o be_v must_v have_v dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o on_o themselves_o or_o one_o some_o other_o i._o if_o they_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o for_o their_o be_v they_o be_v god_n ii_o if_o they_o depend_v on_o any_o other_o thing_n without_o and_o beside_o god_n that_o thing_n than_o be_v god_n also_o these_o two_o be_v absurd_a and_o near_a blasphemy_n it_o remain_v iii_o that_o all_o thing_n and_o act_n in_o the_o world_n as_o act_n consider_v have_v their_o be_v by_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o on_o the_o high_a cause_n second_o observe_v god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o second_o obser_n 2_o ordinary_a cause_n but_o he_o can_v do_v that_o without_o they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o god_n sometime_o work_v without_o mean_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o in_o christ_n heal_v many_o disease_n second_o god_n sometime_o work_v with_o ordinary_a but_o those_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a mean_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n thus_o asa_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o with_o god_n to_o help_v whether_o with_o many_o or_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n 14.11_o power_n 2_o chro._n 14.11_o yea_o example_n we_o have_v hereof_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o fig_n heal_v hezekiahs_n sore_n 20.7_o sore_n 2_o king_n 20.7_o when_o jacobs_n rod_n make_v the_o sheep_n bring_v forth_o particoloured_a lamb_n gen._n 30.37.38_o when_o the_o wind_n bring_v quail_n exod._n 16.30_o etc._n etc._n when_o gideon_n 300._o soldier_n get_v the_o victory_n 7.22_o victory_n judg._n 7.22_o and_o jonathan_n and_o his_o man_n 1_o sam._n 14.6_o when_o elijah_n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o hâ—s_n meat_n forty_o day_n â—_o day_n 1_o king_n 19_o â—_o all_o these_o be_v wrought_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o the_o mean_n in_o themselves_o be_v altogether_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o great_a work_n as_o these_o be_v three_o god_n sometime_o work_v by_o mean_n altogether_o unusual_a and_o unwonted_a such_o as_o be_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o without_o the_o sun_n he_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v forth_o either_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a chaos_n or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o without_o rain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a and_o thus_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o rammes-bornes_a the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o four_o god_n sometime_o work_v with_o quite_o contrary_a mean_n as_o christ_n heal_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n 9.6.7_o spittle_n joh._n 9.6.7_o and_o jonas_n be_v save_v by_o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n 2.10_o belly_n jona._n 2.10_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o it_o be_v question_v here_o quest_n how_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o whether_o it_o be_v first_o true_o or_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o second_o visible_o or_o invisible_o or_o three_o violent_o or_o willing_o and_o musculus_fw-la think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v or_o search_v out_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v safe_o answer_v answ_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o devil_n take_v up_o christ_n real_o and_o true_o for_o what_o need_n we_o deny_v this_o see_v the_o affirmation_n thereof_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n yea_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o figure_n as_o do_v origen_n in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v object_v how_o can_v the_o devil_n take_v up_o christ_n invisible_o chrysostom_n oper_n imperf_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o habakkuck_n can_v be_v transport_v from_o judea_n into_o babylon_n and_o see_v of_o none_o then_o why_o not_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o be_v do_v willing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o draw_v he_o against_o his_o will_n cum_fw-la audis_fw-la ductum_fw-la ne_fw-la cogita_fw-la potentiam_fw-la sathana_n sed_fw-la patientiam_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la domino_fw-la non_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sed_fw-la patientia_fw-la in_o sathana_n non_fw-la virtus_fw-la sed_fw-la superbia_fw-la s_o superbia_fw-la chrysost_n oper_n imperf_n s_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v
take_v up_o by_o satan_n think_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o weakness_n but_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o devil_n no_o power_n but_o pride_n who_o think_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o power_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o resist_v he_o at_o all_o herein_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o into_o the_o holy_a city_n what_o city_n be_v quest_n 1_o this_o jerusalem_n luke_n 4.9_o answ_n why_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n rather_o take_v he_o up_o quest_n 2_o into_o some_o high_a cliff_n or_o rock_n in_o the_o defart_n answ_n because_o he_o despair_v to_o prevail_v against_o he_o or_o overcome_v he_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o will_v tempt_v he_o unto_o vainglory_n which_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a unto_o quest_n 8_o be_v this_o city_n holy_a answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o most_o corrupt_a place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n although_o she_o want_v not_o her_o spot_n observe_v yet_o be_v call_v holy_a why_o be_v the_o church_n call_v holy_a when_o she_o be_v quest_n 4_o pollute_a and_o stain_v first_o because_o she_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n answ_n 1_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o there_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v there_o 3.2_o there_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o religion_n be_v profess_v there_o wherefore_o she_o be_v call_v holy_a 9.24_o holy_a dan._n 9.24_o second_o because_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o the_o answ_n 2_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v holy_a as_o their_o father_n be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o three_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o weak_a answ_n 3_o and_o imperfect_a obedience_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v sincere_a as_o though_o it_o be_v holy_a not_o impute_v our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n unto_o we_o verse_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 6_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n §_o 1._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o verse_n 2._o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o sect._n 1_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o resolve_v he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n now_o he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o demonstrate_v unto_o other_o his_o deity_n by_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o see_v thou_o be_v secure_a and_o safe_a and_o can_v not_o be_v harm_v because_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o cast_v thyself_o headlong_o and_o we_o will_v all_o without_o any_o further_a question_n believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v before_o he_o tempt_v he_o unto_o diffidencie_n and_o distrust_n and_o will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o now_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n the_o opposite_a of_o diffidence_n that_o because_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o may_v therefore_o safe_o throw_v himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n for_o he_o can_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o why_o do_v satan_n allure_v we_o unto_o contrary_n quest_n from_o diffidencie_n unto_o a_o unwarrantable_a confidence_n first_o not_o because_o he_o be_v opposite_a unto_o himself_o answ_n 1_o but_o because_o he_o endeavour_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o contrary_a mean_n his_o craft_n more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o hereby_o second_o because_o vice_n be_v not_o only_o opposite_a answ_n 2_o unto_o virtue_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o contrary_a vice_n three_o because_o often_o our_o mind_n change_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o satan_n he_o change_v answ_n 3_o his_o bait_n for_o first_o sometime_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o youth_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o impiety_n of_o old_a age_n second_o sometime_o we_o care_v not_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v fear_v they_o not_o sometime_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o despair_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o three_o sometime_o we_o neglect_v piety_n and_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o sometime_o we_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o grow_v proud_a of_o our_o performance_n thus_o as_o polypus_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n can_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o fish_n or_o of_o a_o rock_n so_o this_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n polypus_n and_o proten_n like_v can_v change_v himself_o into_o every_o shape_n and_o suit_n himself_o unto_o every_o disposition_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a tradition_n object_n heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o error_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o adhere_v only_o unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o beside_o they_o we_o must_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n we_o admit_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o when_o satan_n abuse_v scripture_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prevail_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o word_n and_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n but_o still_o use_v this_o weapon_n until_o he_o have_v conquer_v his_o enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o devil_n object_v here_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o traditum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v and_o not_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o saviour_n example_n we_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n but_o cleave_v the_o more_o close_o unto_o they_o because_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n abuse_v they_o it_o be_v write_v the_o devil_n use_v no_o scripture_n observe_v 1_o that_o we_o find_v before_o this_o but_o now_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o wound_v and_o drive_v back_o with_o this_o weapon_n he_o labour_v to_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n to_o defend_v sin_n by_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v but_o wicked_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n second_o he_o repair_v not_o unto_o the_o scripture_n until_o he_o be_v so_o straighten_v that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o otherwise_o to_o unwind_v himself_o thus_o oftentimes_o do_v wicked_a man_n pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o otherwise_o they_o can_v maintain_v their_o practice_n three_o to_o patronise_v and_o defend_v sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a impiety_n quest_n 1_o how_o can_v sin_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v a_o continue_a doctrine_n according_a to_o holiness_n answ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v by_o abuse_v wrest_a and_o corrupt_v of_o it_o as_o the_o spider_n can_v draw_v and_o suck_v poison_n from_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o observe_v 2_o wholesome_a flower_n teach_v we_o that_o satanical_a man_n from_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o scripture_n can_v find_v out_o and_o invent_v argument_n against_o religion_n because_o although_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n yet_o these_o man_n build_v straw_n and_o stubble_n upon_o they_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n say_v the_o bless_a apostle_n 2.9_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.9_o therefore_o we_o may_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v say_v these_o wicked_a one_o 2._o one_o rom._n 6.1_o 2._o exit_fw-la veris_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la verum_fw-la from_o true_a proposition_n quest_n 2_o nothing_o can_v follow_v but_o a_o true_a conclusion_n how_o then_o can_v wicked_a man_n from_o this_o fountain_n of_o truth_n draw_v argument_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n answ_n this_o may_v be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o falsò_fw-la citando_fw-la by_o corrupt_v and_o false_a cite_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o first_o addendo_fw-la by_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o evah_n say_v fortée_n lest_o perhaps_o you_o die_v whereas_o god_n have_v say_v morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la positive_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n therefore_o say_v they_o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n or_o second_o this_o be_v do_v omittendo_fw-la
the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o yet_o some_o be_v gain_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o observe_v 1_o word_n be_v never_o barren_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o convert_v some_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v quest_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o return_v in_o vain_a first_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o seed_n and_o always_o answ_n 1_o some_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n matth._n 13.5_o it_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n hebr._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o wound_v some_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v send_v second_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o answ_n 2_o god_n do_v order_n and_o dispose_v the_o journey_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o direct_v their_o preach_n and_o that_o two_o several_a way_n viz._n first_o by_o hinder_v they_o from_o go_v to_o some_o place_n thus_o god_n hinder_v saint_n paul_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n 15.22_o rome_n rom._n 1.13_o and_o 15.22_o and_o he_o be_v hinder_v also_o from_o go_v to_o thessalonica_n 1.18_o thessalonica_n 2_o thess_n 1.18_o yea_o direct_o forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v either_o to_o asia_n or_o unto_o bythinia_n 16.6.7_o bythinia_n act_n 16.6.7_o second_o sometime_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o god_n from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o thus_o saint_n paul_n be_v call_v from_o troas_n to_o macedonia_n 16.8.9_o macedonia_n act_n 16.8.9_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whithersoever_o god_n send_v his_o word_n there_o he_o do_v call_v some_o by_o it_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o continue_v faithful_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o vocation_n because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v and_o abide_v they_o may_v hope_v god_n have_v some_o there_o to_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o but_o some_o minister_n will_v object_v object_n their_o people_n be_v stubborn_a rebellious_a refractory_a and_o do_v not_o fear_v neither_o care_n to_o hear_v neither_o will_v obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v as_o well_o not_o preach_v at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o no_o purpose_n first_o be_v people_n never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o minister_n answ_n 1_o must_v preach_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o thus_o they_o shall_v save_v their_o own_o soul_n if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n 33.9_o soul_n ezech._n 33.9_o second_o minister_n must_v preach_v though_o answ_n 2_o people_n will_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o 2.5_o they_o ezech._n 2.5_o three_o they_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o be_v instant_a answ_n 3_o in_o their_o call_n because_o god_n have_v he_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o minister_n must_v let_v nothing_o be_v want_v in_o they_o but_o do_v their_o endeavour_n &_o then_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n wait_v his_o appoint_a time_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n §_o 3._o he_o see_v two_o brethren_n and_o afterwards_o sect._n 3_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n why_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o of_o their_o affinity_n quest_n 1_o and_o kindred_n that_o they_o be_v brethren_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o kind_a answ_n 1_o of_o fraternity_n and_o therefore_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v one_o first_o in_o opinion_n at_o least_o in_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a truth_n second_o in_o mutual_a love_n one_o of_o another_o three_o in_o care_n over_o and_o for_o their_o flock_n four_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n love_v this_o answ_n 2_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n thus_o love_n and_o delight_n to_o see_v brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o amity_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a christ_n love_v but_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n be_v good_a 133.1_o good_a psa_fw-la 133.1_o therefore_o christ_n love_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n command_v it_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v christ_n love_v but_o god_n command_v this_o concord_n and_o brotherly_a amity_n therefore_o christ_n love_v it_o love_n come_v from_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o and_o be_v both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2.7_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 13.9_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o christ_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v command_v he_o love_v and_o delight_n to_o have_v obey_v but_o christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n therefore_o he_o rejoice_v when_o we_o do_v so_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n say_v christ_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 15.12_o another_o joh._n 15.12_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n that_o be_v first_o brethren_n among_o ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n rom._n 12.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o second_o we_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n mat._n 12.38_o and_o heb._n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o christ_n love_v to_o see_v we_o live_v as_o brethren_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n as_o one_o man_n as_o we_o see_v by_o these_o scripture_n act_n 1.14_o and_o 2.44.46_o and_o 4.32_o they_o have_v their_o agapae_n or_o love_v feast_n judas_n 12._o vers_fw-la they_o have_v their_o kiss_n of_o love_n 1_o pet._n 5.14_o yea_o a_o holy_a kiss_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 16.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.20_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.26_o all_o which_o show_v their_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a love_n and_o endear_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o our_o saviour_n love_v to_o have_v we_o imitate_v answ_n 6_o six_o because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o which_o testify_v and_o approve_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n translate_v from_o death_n and_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v please_v and_o delightful_a unto_o christ_n but_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o do_v argue_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.35_o translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o purify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o in_o who_o god_n himself_o dwell_v and_o reside_v 1_o joh._n 4.12_o therefore_o it_o be_v grateful_a and_o delightful_a unto_o god_n verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n fisher_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o malaâ—_n partem_fw-la in_o the_o worst_a sense_n thus_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n for_o their_o idolatry_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v for_o many_o fisher_n and_o they_o shall_v fish_v they_o 16.16_o they_o jerem._n 16.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o time_n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o meliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la in_o a_o good_a sense_n thus_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 47.10_o prophet_n ezech._n 47.10_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n say_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fisher_n shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o three_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v be_v answ_n 3_o by_o a_o allegory_n of_o fish_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o allusion_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n observable_a first_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o world_n second_o fish_n that_o be_v man_n not_o only_o rich_a man_n but_o all_o man_n three_o the_o net_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v wicked_a fisher_n who_o leave_v this_o net_n fish_n with_o other_o poison_a hook_n that_o be_v preach_v their_o own_o invention_n error_n heresy_n schism_n and_o the_o like_a four_o the_o fisher_n be_v the_o minister_n why_o do_v christ_n speak_v unto_o these_o two_o apostle_n quest_n 2_o in_o a_o allegory_n they_o be_v unlearned_a be_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o convert_v as_o it_o be_v
be_v our_o mother_n obey_v she_o in_o those_o injunction_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o mandate_n of_o god_n our_o father_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n child_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o parent_n &_o therefore_o when_o the_o mother_n enjoin_v that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o child_n must_v subscribe_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o church_n i._o the_o primitive_a church_n ii_o the_o modern_a church_n where_o our_o religion_n be_v profess_v and_o these_o two_o we_o reverence_v and_o submit_v unto_o where_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o popish_a church_n now_o this_o we_o do_v not_o so_o hate_v that_o we_o will_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o use_v they_o they_o have_v the_o word_n sacrament_n minister_n and_o a_o ministry_n yea_o and_o use_v all_o these_o shall_v we_o therefore_o refuse_v they_o second_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o saint_n paul_n to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n in_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v win_v some_o we_o shall_v not_o rend_v christ_n seamelesse_a coat_n in_o twain_o or_o break_v a_o gap_n in_o the_o hedge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o adiophorall_a thing_n lest_o in_o avoid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o fall_v into_o a_o direct_a breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o pharisee_n here_o allege_v and_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o error_n namely_o that_o no_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o actual_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n quest_n 1_o can_v error_n be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v by_o wrest_v and_o wrong_a expound_v of_o they_o many_o say_v saint_n peter_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o although_o the_o scripture_n speak_v always_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o utter_v this_o truth_n always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n for_o i._o sometime_o they_o speak_v allegorical_o sometime_o literal_o ii_o sometime_o they_o bare_o and_o historical_o recite_v a_o thing_n sometime_o they_o command_v and_o enjoin_v a_o thing_n sometime_o they_o counsel_v and_o advise_v unto_o a_o thing_n iii_o sometime_o they_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o general_o to_o all_o man_n sometime_o particular_o to_o some_o certain_a time_n people_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o shall_v not_o right_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n we_o shall_v quick_o run_v into_o a_o error_n quest_n 2_o if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o many_o way_n unto_o we_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n pighius_fw-la and_o perresius_n then_o say_v true_o that_o they_o be_v like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o a_o man_n may_v turn_v which_o way_n he_o listen_v or_o like_o a_o shipman_n drawer_n which_o will_v fit_v any_o person_n yea_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n because_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o every_o man_n judgement_n opinion_n and_o affection_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v malicious_o and_o wicked_o speak_v of_o pighius_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o such_o but_o only_o be_v pervert_v by_o wicked_a man_n unto_o their_o destruction_n answ_n 2_o second_o perresius_n from_o a_o true_a proposition_n collect_v a_o false_a conclusion_n heresy_n say_v he_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n man_n still_o allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a this_o be_v true_a therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laic_n this_o be_v false_a as_o be_v show_v before_o verse_n 7._o chap._n 4._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o suck_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n because_o the_o spider_n from_o thence_o extract_v poison_n we_o must_v not_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n because_o wicked_a man_n abuse_v they_o but_o read_v they_o study_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o understand_v they_o how_o may_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o quest_n 3_o scripture_n and_o to_o learn_v their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n interpret_v they_o according_a to_o these_o few_o plain_a rule_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o hold_v fast_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n 1_o great_a and_o principal_a rule_n for_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v overthrow_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a solid_a or_o orthodox_n which_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n quest_n 1_o of_o catechism_n or_o the_o three_o creed_n namely_o the_o apostle_n nicene_n and_o athanasius_n or_o any_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v wade_v wary_o through_o this_o answ_n 1_o ford_n because_o otherwise_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o gulf_n second_o the_o ground_n and_o principâ—les_n of_o answ_n 2_o catechism_n be_v certain_a truth_n and_o â—â—e_v rudiment_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n three_o but_o yet_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n answ_n 3_o of_o catechism_n be_v not_o fit_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o catechism_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o word_n by_o they_o four_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o answ_n 4_o undoubted_a analogy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o five_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v answ_n 5_o viz._n first_o the_o true_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n only_o for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o take_v notice_n of_o four_o interpreter_n namely_o i._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v ii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n this_o be_v venerable_a but_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o no_o further_a than_o the_o scripture_n will_v allow_v for_o the_o church_n be_v once_o a_o artian_a yea_o the_o east_n church_n and_o popish_a church_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n false_a and_o erroneous_a iii_o there_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v reverence_v but_o yet_o with_o some_o reservation_n and_o caution_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v at_o once_o iv_o the_o exposition_n and_o consent_n of_o other_o place_n in_o scripture_n second_o we_o must_v not_o so_o ground_v any_o opinion_n rule_v 2_o upon_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o overthrow_v another_o for_o that_o be_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o sripture_n which_o do_v make_v any_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n false_a second_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thou_o extend_v and_o stretch_v the_o place_n no_o further_o than_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o in_o this_o rule_n many_o thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o namely_o first_o whether_o be_v the_o place_n allegorical_a or_o literal_a for_o i._o to_o wring_v allegory_n out_o of_o plain_a and_o clear_a truth_n be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a and_o instead_o of_o that_o sincere_a milk_n which_o be_v therein_o true_o contain_v for_o our_o nourishment_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o the_o unwholesome_a blood_n of_o man_n pervert_v brain_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o origeniste_n and_o anabaptist_n ii_o if_o the_o place_n be_v literal_a then_o let_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o accord_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o allegory_n iii_o to_o exact_v a_o literal_a exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o every_o place_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n yea_o more_o perilous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o place_n be_v literal_a than_o he_o who_o expound_v it_o allegorical_o do_v only_o loose_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o overthrow_v the_o germane_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o establish_v untruth_n as_o for_o example_n we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o when_o abraham_n be_v old_a and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o sarah_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n that_o unto_o they_o be_v bear_v isaac_n origen_n expound_v this_o thus_o by_o abraham_n be_v mean_v a_o wiseman_n and_o by_o sarah_n virtue_n to_o who_o be_v bear_v isacke_n that_o be_v pleasure_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v when_o all_o carnal_a affection_n
man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n with_o we_o prov._n 1._o who_o will_v rather_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a then_o of_o the_o wicked_a four_o those_o who_o will_v not_o either_o for_o the_o answ_n 4_o propagation_n or_o conservation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n bestow_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o will_v rather_o suffer_v it_o to_o decay_v decline_v yea_o fall_v down_o then_o support_v and_o uphold_v it_o with_o their_o riches_n the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o publication_n thereof_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n now_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v well_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a 14.19_o unknown_a 1_o cor._n 14.19_o so_o many_o say_v or_o at_o least_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n wicked_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o speak_v ten_o thousand_o word_n against_o preach_v then_o five_o for_o it_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o treasure_n which_o shall_v be_v purchase_v though_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n mat._n 13._o but_o there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o will_v rather_o want_v it_o then_o buy_v it_o yea_o some_o have_v rather_o give_v a_o pound_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o then_o a_o penny_n to_o enjoy_v it_o certain_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o preach_v be_v no_o friend_n unto_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n five_o those_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o answ_n 5_o enlarge_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o either_o open_o or_o secret_o strive_v to_o bring_v in_o error_n heresy_n schism_n popery_n superstition_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o a_o place_n town_n city_n or_o kingdom_n where_o christ_n be_v profess_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o quest_n 12_o faulty_a in_o the_o promote_a and_o advance_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o disobedient_a ans_fw-fr 1_o and_o contemner_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o we_o may_v think_v they_o scoff_v ishmaels_n ans_fw-fr 2_o who_o deride_v not_o only_o the_o worshipper_n and_o servant_n but_o also_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v they_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o they_o labour_v to_o hinder_v it_o without_o palpable_a derision_n of_o prayer_n three_o we_o may_v think_v such_o to_o be_v rather_o ans_fw-fr 3_o imitator_n of_o wicked_a man_n then_o of_o godly_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n four_o that_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n ans_fw-fr 4_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v perjure_v and_o forswear_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o such_o as_o neither_o observe_v faith_n nor_o troth_n nor_o promise_v nor_o word_n nor_o oath_n with_o god_n because_o all_o these_o they_o have_v violate_v most_o perfidious_o ans_fw-fr 5_o five_o we_o may_v true_o think_v that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o swear_v enemy_n and_o therefore_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a here_o or_o eternal_a hereafter_o ans_fw-fr 6_o sixthly_a we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v obey_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v rebellious_a and_o refractory_a rebel_n against_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o excep_v they_o true_o repentt_v they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n receive_v the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 6.23_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o whether_o by_o kingdom_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n for_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o and_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o both_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o order_n namely_o first_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n quest_n 2_o be_v there_o two_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n be_v christ_n a_o double_a king_n be_v there_o not_o one_o faith_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o kingdom_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n ever_o and_o anon_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o only_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n how_o can_v such_o a_o short_a petition_n as_o this_o be_v have_v a_o double_a exposition_n and_o therefore_o how_o by_o kingdom_n can_v be_v mean_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n answ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n col._n 1.20_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n phil._n 2._o â—0_n but_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o this_o kingdom_n according_a to_o a_o double_a time_n namely_o i._o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o ii_o in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o scope_n therefore_o of_o the_o petition_n be_v twofold_a primarie_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o we_o desire_v immediate_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o his_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chief_a good_a the_o secondary_a scope_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v thither_o to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n none_o can_v come_v into_o that_o kingdom_n but_o by_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n sake_n quest_n 3_o this_o be_v first_o desire_v in_o our_o intention_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v a_o fit_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o satan_n do_v prevail_v not_o only_o with_o pagan_n but_o also_o with_o christian_n insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v quick_o make_v we_o deny_v if_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n to_o show_v the_o several_a enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n i_o will_v here_o only_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o negation_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o question_n first_o natural_a and_o carnal_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v god_n man_n brain_n be_v a_o shell_n too_o shallow_a to_o contain_v such_o a_o ocean_n and_o hence_o the_o wise_a be_v soon_o seduce_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v take_v up_o second_o our_o affection_n natural_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ingulf_v free_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o pleasure_n that_o without_o constraint_n we_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o our_o heart_n lust_v after_o facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la enixè_fw-la cupimus_fw-la we_o easy_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o earnest_o desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o death_n three_o to_o deny_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n seem_v the_o most_o present_a remedy_n against_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o friar_n urge_v so_o pathetical_o the_o suffering_n of_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o draw_v tear_n out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n eye_n which_o be_v perceive_v he_o bid_v they_o not_o weep_v for_o perhaps_o the_o history_n be_v fabulous_a and_o not_o true_a i_o will_v not_o belie_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o fable_n and_o will_v only_o make_v this_o application_n of_o it_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n that_o for_o sin_n she_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o shut_v out_o from_o thence_o then_o the_o devil_n bring_v this_o comfort_n to_o the_o droop_a person_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v
the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v with_o this_o preface_n i_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o afterward_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o what_o i_o receive_v which_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o intimate_v or_o rather_o perspicuous_o to_o handle_v and_o plain_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o whence_o follow_v a_o facile_a and_o fair_a conclusion_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mutter_v and_o mumble_v without_o sense_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o charm_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chamier_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 16._o arg._n 4._o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o argu._n 2_o rome_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mother-tongue_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o now_o they_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o we_o the_o affirmative_a we_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v in_o all_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o those_o which_o be_v common_o and_o general_o know_v may_v also_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n and_o language_n but_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o in_o the_o tongue_n they_o best_o know_v and_o understand_v therefore_o nothing_o withhold_v or_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n also_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a because_o neither_o word_n nor_o letter_n be_v use_v for_o themselves_o but_o only_o for_o the_o thing_n sake_n which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o wherefore_o if_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o then_o certain_o their_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a unto_o any_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n first_o by_o precept_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o chap._n 24.14_o and_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o mat._n 28.19_o second_o by_o practice_n for_o before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o so_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v may_v understand_v act_v 2._o if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o argument_n enlarge_v and_o prosecute_v let_v he_o look_v upon_o chamierus_n de_fw-fr canonis_fw-la usu_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o tom._n 1._o pag._n 391._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 31._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n illyricus_n lib._n de_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la s_o literas_fw-la tract_n 1._o pitch_v upon_o these_o verse_n to_o teach_v young_a minister_n how_o to_o raise_v doctrine_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v raise_v from_o a_o text._n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v public_o profess_v the_o know_a truth_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v need_n ii_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v make_v though_o we_o hazard_v thereby_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n and_o life_n iii_o we_o ought_v to_o contemn_v our_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n iu._n eternal_a torment_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o those_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n v._o he_o who_o will_v make_v a_o right_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n must_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n vi_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o general_a but_o also_o special_a take_v care_n of_o our_o least_o thing_n even_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o assent_v in_o heart_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o approve_v their_o conscience_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n think_v it_o lawful_a with_o or_o before_o man_n to_o say_v or_o unsay_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v what_o they_o will_v in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n principal_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n ii_o the_o epicure_n err_v who_o deny_v divine_a providence_n think_v that_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o regard_v humane_a and_o terrene_a thing_n iii_o the_o stoic_n who_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o fate_n be_v far_o from_o truth_n iv_o they_o be_v erroneous_a who_o think_v that_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wise_a ordination_n of_o divine_a providence_n there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v rule_v by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n v._o the_o pelagian_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n who_o yield_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v or_o true_a viribus_fw-la humanis_fw-la to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n and_o freewill_n to_o embrace_v faith_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o and_o bold_o to_o profess_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n vi_o they_o do_v amiss_o who_o labour_n more_o for_o frail_a and_o external_a thing_n than_o for_o internal_a grace_n and_o goodness_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o we_o must_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v before_o all_o man_n ii_o we_o must_v learn_v such_o a_o contempt_n of_o humane_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v always_o desire_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o go_v hence_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o our_o christ_n in_o heaven_n iii_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n always_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v implore_v his_o aid_n and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o in_o a_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v correct_v and_o tax_v the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n beseech_v god_n so_o to_o inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n ii_o the_o stupidity_n of_o those_o man_n be_v here_o blame_v who_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n iii_o those_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o neglect_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v and_o govern_v both_o we_o and_o all_o our_o affair_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n iv_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v tax_v that_o abuse_v any_o of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n see_v that_o he_o take_v care_n even_o for_o they_o also_o and_o his_o providence_n be_v over_o they_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o man_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o one_o who_o brag_v that_o he_o kill_v both_o his_o enemy_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o history_n be_v this_o henry_n stephen_n in_o his_o world_n of_o wonder_n chapter_n 18_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o italian_a who_o have_v nourish_v malice_n and_o rancour_n in_o his_o mind_n a_o long_a time_n yea_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n yet_o dissemble_v friendship_n with_o his_o foe_n at_o last_o be_v together_o unaware_o throw_v he_o down_o set_v his_o dagger_n to_o his_o throat_n swear_v to_o kill_v he_o except_o he_o will_v deny_v and_o renounce_v god_n and_o all_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o at_o length_n to_o
one_o ear_n have_v often_o more_o corn_n in_o it_o then_o another_o so_o one_o child_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o more_o religious_a fruit_n frequent_o then_o another_o iv_o a_o stalk_n and_o this_o be_v constancy_n and_o strength_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 3_o what_o fruit_n must_v we_o show_v of_o our_o hear_v this_o seed_n the_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o root_n within_o to_o wit_n conscience_n of_o our_o way_n love_v unto_o god_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o wheel_n which_o set_v we_o on_o work_n let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o we_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a i._o because_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o other_o ii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o one_o but_o dishonour_v by_o the_o other_o iii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o because_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n answ_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o stalk_n that_o be_v be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a both_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o in_o beat_v down_o of_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n build_v in_o our_o heart_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o ear_n fill_v with_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v labour_v that_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o seed_n observe_v 2_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o good_a seed_n also_o so_o &_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a good_a and_o profitable_a seed_n save_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_a profitable_a seed_n to_o beget_v we_o be_v the_o gospel_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o quest_n 4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a good_a seed_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a hence_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o thence_o namely_o i._o spiritual_a life_n for_o we_o be_v beget_v thereby_o jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o ii_o food_n for_o we_o be_v feed_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 1.2_o iii_o light_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o our_o spiritual_a walk_n psalm_n 119.105_o iu_o weapon_n and_o armour_n for_o therewith_o do_v we_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o enemy_n ephes_n 6.17_o v._o comfort_n for_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n our_o heart_n be_v cheer_v under_o affliction_n romans_z 15.4_o vi_o life_n eternal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o act_n 28.28_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.12_o second_o because_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o answ_n 2_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v evil_a seed_n for_o they_o be_v either_o i._o fruitful_a unto_o evil_n and_o these_o seed_n be_v either_o first_o internal_a as_o suggestion_n imagination_n thought_n affection_n and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o external_a as_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n and_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o other_o or_o ii_o unfruitful_a unto_o good_a as_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n for_o these_o rather_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n then_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v careful_o beware_v of_o a_o double_a seed_n namely_o first_o unprofitable_a seed_n for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n jerem._n 23.28_o yea_o the_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1._o peter_n 4.11_o indeed_o natural_a philosophy_n do_v explicate_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o lively_a unto_o we_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v persuade_v we_o history_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n example_n move_v we_o and_o the_o father_n do_v show_v how_o they_o assent_v unto_o we_o now_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o queen_n at_o who_o beck_n all_o these_o be_v obedient_a and_o upon_o who_o as_o handmaid_n they_o attend_v we_o may_v then_o use_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o but_o we_o must_v never_o make_v mistress_n of_o they_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o evil_a seed_n now_o these_o be_v either_o i._o internal_a namely_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n for_o from_o these_o seed_n come_v no_o good_a fruit_n but_o much_o evil_n they_o be_v fruitful_a seed_n of_o impiety_n or_o ii_o externall_n namely_o first_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o other_o as_o in_o usury_n second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o and_o in_o lie_v three_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o our_o companion_n and_o friend_n four_o our_o own_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n all_o these_o be_v evil_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v §_o 2._o in_o the_o field_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o field_n quest_n 1_o the_o field_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n but_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 38._o say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o tare_n or_o corn_n gold_n or_o dross_n lamb_n or_o goat_n or_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o field_n yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o world_n be_v the_o field_n because_o his_o church_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o disperse_v observe_v 1_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o do_v this_o clear_o appear_v quest_n 2_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o matth._n 28_o 29._o mark_v 16.15_o act._n 10.34_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o phrase_n attribute_v answ_n 2_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n hebr._n 11.13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o they_o be_v call_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scatter_v or_o disperse_a people_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o james_n 1.1_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v call_v iii_o catholic_a for_o as_o first_o the_o name_n militant_a do_v distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ii_o from_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n even_o so_o second_o the_o name_n catholic_a do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o i._o from_o the_o judaical_a church_n that_o be_v but_o a_o garden_n this_o of_o we_o being_n a_o field_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o particular_a this_o of_o we_o be_v universal_a 12.13_o universal_a read_v rom._n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n gal_n 3.27_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o also_o ii_o from_o particular_a nationall_n church_n these_o be_v only_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v call_v church_n as_o agellus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ager_n every_o little_a close_a or_o enclosure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o field_n quest_n 3_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o universal_a it_o be_v once_o a_o singular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o more_o because_o it_o be_v local_a it_o be_v never_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o be_v never_o catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v orbis_n major_a urbe_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v big_a and_o large_a than_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v fides_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n because_o we_o can_v see_v it_o opus_fw-la est_fw-la oculis_fw-la angelicis_fw-la non_fw-la carneis_fw-la he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o angel_n not_o of_o man_n for_o nec_fw-la deus_fw-la videtur_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o can_v god_n be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o ruffinus_n say_v quest_n 4_o how_o do_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o by_o forsake_v any_o kingdom_n or_o depart_v
from_o any_o nationall_n church_n a_o man_n may_v go_v from_o britannia_n to_o virginia_n and_o yet_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a coelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutat_fw-la answ_n 2_o second_o a_o man_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o he_o only_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v this_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v sow_v therein_o for_o these_o god_n infatuate_v 2_o thess_n 2.11_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n forsake_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n &_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o take_v heed_n unto_o fable_n the_o husbandman_n sow_n wheat_n in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o corner_n or_o in_o some_o part_n only_o thereof_o but_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o field_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 2_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v unto_o all_o and_o not_o to_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n col._n 3.16_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewher_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o §_o 3._o while_o man_n sleep_v we_o see_v here_o in_o general_a that_o tare_n be_v sow_v present_o after_o the_o word_n and_o good_a seed_n to_o sect._n 3_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o preach_v in_o any_o observe_v 1_o city_n or_o land_n corruption_n and_o error_n will_v also_o by_o and_o by_o creep_v in_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o divers_a seed_n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o wheat_n in_o the_o day_n and_o then_o tare_n in_o the_o night_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o truth_n may_v challenge_v priority_n of_o error_n yield_v principality_n unto_o truth_n say_v tertullian_n and_o posterioritie_n unto_o lie_v and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o as_o there_o must_v be_v first_o iron_n before_o there_o can_v be_v rust_n which_o canker_v the_o iron_n so_o must_v there_o be_v a_o virgin-truth_n before_o error_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o adulteration_n thereof_o so_o that_o primum_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la that_o be_v primarie_a antiquity_n and_o truth_n be_v both_o inseparable_a twin_n beget_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n yet_o as_o the_o first_o seduction_n of_o mankind_n do_v short_o follow_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n so_o sometime_o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n have_v be_v no_o more_o then_o as_o wheat_n in_o the_o day_n and_o tare_n in_o the_o same_o night_n bp_o mort._n appeal_n pag._n 511._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o §_o 4._o now_o more_o particular_o we_o see_v that_o tare_n quest_n 1_o be_v sow_v while_o man_n sleep_v how_o many_o way_n be_v man_n say_v to_o sleep_v answ_n to_o this_o vincentius_n serm_n hyem_fw-la dominica_fw-la 4._o post_fw-la octa_fw-la epipha_n pag._n 289._o fine_a &_o 291._o media_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o per_fw-la ignorantium_fw-la intellectualem_fw-la when_o man_n be_v so_o stupid_a and_o dull_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o take_v up_o what_o be_v speak_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v asleep_a second_o per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la when_o man_n be_v negligent_a remiss_a careless_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v when_o they_o go_v about_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n heedless_o mind_v some_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v about_o three_o per_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la criminalem_fw-la when_o man_n sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o deluge_n of_o their_o iniquity_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n or_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o a_o man_n asleep_a upon_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v now_o sleep_v in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v when_o the_o tare_n first_o begin_v or_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o first_o sow_v of_o they_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o heresy_n creep_v secret_o obscure_o and_o observe_v 2_o unseen_a into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o perceive_v till_o afterward_o error_n be_v like_o rust_n not_o perceive_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o like_o some_o secret_a malady_n which_o often_o appear_v not_o till_o it_o be_v incurable_a and_o not_o like_o jonas_n his_o gourd_n who_o grow_v up_o sudden_o and_o at_o once_o to_o his_o height_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o a_o change_n scarce_o sensible_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o command_v we_o to_o show_v when_o their_o heresy_n begin_v what_o year_n what_o month_n what_o day_n or_o by_o what_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v their_o common_a brag_n and_o over_o wear_v clamour_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o campian_n rat_n red_n academicis_fw-la and_o after_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n kellison_n and_o divers_a more_o to_o who_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o know_v not_o precise_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o feed_v of_o some_o error_n only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o husbandman_n not_o regard_v the_o seed_n because_o it_o seem_v little_a and_o of_o no_o danger_n neglect_v it_o as_o man_n asleep_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v discern_v until_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o a_o blade_n second_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o have_v resemble_v corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a speech_n unto_o a_o creep_a canker_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o which_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o man_n body_n gather_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o joint_a to_o joint_n until_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o vital_a part_n b_o p_o mort._n app._n pag._n 509._o three_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a sleep_n namely_o i._o conniventiae_fw-la of_o connivance_n when_o man_n wink_v at_o thing_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la origenem_fw-la pium_fw-la licet_fw-la scripta_fw-la venenata_fw-la high_a thus_o the_o church_n hold_v origen_n to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n although_o many_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v stain_v with_o gross_a error_n and_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a to_o be_v holy_a although_o they_o be_v montanist_n and_o justine_n and_o irenaeus_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o bead-roule_n of_o saint_n although_o they_o be_v chiliastes_n and_o augustine_n have_v the_o addition_n of_o saint_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v a_o purgatory_n thus_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n wink_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o famous_a father_n ii_o negligentiae_fw-la of_o negligence_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o remissness_n of_o governors_n error_n have_v often_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n iii_o ignorantiae_fw-la of_o ignorance_n when_o the_o priest_n lip_n do_v not_o preserve_v knowledge_n malach._n 2.7_o iv_o avaritiae_fw-la &_o superbiae_fw-la of_o pride_n and_o avarice_n when_o man_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o these_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o these_o and_o thus_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n sometime_o through_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o broacher_n of_o the_o error_n sometime_o through_o the_o negligence_n sometime_o through_o the_o ignorance_n sometime_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n four_o i_o can_v name_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o popish_a heresy_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o loud_a crier_n and_o i_o will_v but_o only_o name_v one_o or_o two_o namely_o i._o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o confirm_v conclude_v or_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n before_o phocas_n and_o boniface_v time_n ii_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n iii_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o because_o this_o be_v ample_o handle_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n i_o pass_v it_o by_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o minister_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a careful_a that_o error_n do_v not_o grow_v spread_v and_o disperse_v themselves_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v watch_v diligent_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o they_o galath_n 4.19_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n they_o must_v therefore_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n
by_o corban_n thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o i_o this_o exposition_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o form_n of_o swear_v and_o plain_o show_v how_o the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o tradition_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n seek_v relief_n by_o corban_n thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n from_o i_o he_o be_v discharge_v vide_fw-la drusium_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la sect_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o scribe_n and_o quest_n 2_o pharisee_n teach_v this_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o we_o must_v know_v answ_n that_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n that_o their_o oblation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o better_o they_o cover_v over_o their_o impiety_n with_o a_o curtain_n and_o vail_v of_o religion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n than_o to_o confer_v they_o upon_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o give_v this_o double_a reason_n for_o it_o viz._n first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a father_n according_a to_o that_o of_o esaias_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o parent_n do_v enjoin_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n that_o be_v if_o our_o earthly_a father_n bid_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v then_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v our_o chief_a and_o principal_a father_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v we_o must_v say_v or_o think_v we_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o relieve_v our_o parent_n we_o must_v do_v so_o because_o therein_o we_o obey_v our_o god_n and_o not_o say_v o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a deed_n to_o spend_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v expend_v upon_o my_o father_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n unto_o god_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o disobey_v he_o yea_o we_o honour_n and_o please_v the_o lord_n better_o in_o honour_v and_o relieve_v our_o indigent_a and_o age_a parent_n than_o in_o offer_v up_o any_o outward_a sacrifice_n second_o the_o priest_n confirm_v this_o their_o tenet_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o will_v more_o profit_v and_o benefit_v their_o parent_n to_o offer_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v real_o receive_v it_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v that_o if_o child_n shall_v say_v to_o their_o poor_a parent_n the_o gift_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n will_v benefit_v you_o more_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o feed_v they_o or_o supply_v their_o necessity_n medio_fw-la necessity_n carthus_n s_o p._n 130._o b._n medio_fw-la but_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a success_n we_o must_v not_o offer_v that_o up_o that_o in_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v feed_v our_o parent_n in_o expectation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n or_o miraculous_o be_v sustain_v without_o meat_n for_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o relief_n but_o not_o the_o lord_n of_o oblation_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o poor_a parent_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n who_o in_o this_o case_n will_v say_v i_o require_v not_o your_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v i_o never_o command_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v necessary_a food_n and_o provision_n from_o his_o parent_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o i_o concern_v the_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v of_o church_n a_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n ought_v decent_o to_o be_v keep_v yea_o and_o with_o convenient_a cost_n and_o seemly_a beauty_n to_o be_v build_v and_o repair_v and_o church_n vessel_n with_o other_o necessary_a furniture_n to_o be_v of_o the_o best_a not_o of_o the_o worst_a but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o such_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a cost_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o idol_n to_o garnish_v and_o beautify_v idolatry_n and_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o want_v and_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n argum._n our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o bestow_v large_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v their_o parent_n helpless_a and_o he_o often_o do_v inculcate_v that_o golden_a say_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v better_o to_o succour_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o poor_a child_n than_o to_o bestow_v superfluous_a cost_n upon_o dead_a temple_n of_o stone_n willet_n symps_n s_o 485._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n quest_n 1_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o tax_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o they_o honour_v and_o observe_v their_o tradition_n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o that_o many_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quest_n 2_o who_o be_v in_o both_o these_o particular_n like_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n answ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o more_o honour_a and_o observe_v than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v there_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n authorise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n authorise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o teach_v thing_n absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i._o god_n say_v exod_a 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o paint_v the_o trinity_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n ii_o god_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2.4_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n only_o and_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o all_o reverence_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o child_n iii_o god_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a verse_n 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o verse_n 9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n we_o produce_v this_o place_n against_o the_o monastical_a life_n now_o use_v in_o popery_n and_o hence_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n either_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n of_o the_o recent_a monk_n but_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o the_o lord_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v all_o religion_n and_o religious_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o his_o word_n therefore_o that_o religion_n or_o religious_a kind_n of_o life_n which_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o the_o word_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o humane_a in_o vain_a say_v our_o saviour_n do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n whence_o i_o frame_v this_o plain_a and_o direct_a argument_n those_o who_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n worship_v he_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v worship_v he_o not_o at_o all_o or_o worship_v he_o hypocritical_o but_o the_o monk_n worship_n god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n therefore_o therein_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o not_o at_o all_o true_o but_o altogether_o hypocritical_o
shall_v betoken_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation-stone_n yet_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n call_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n card._n cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n eccle_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 13._o five_o although_o peter_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n answ_n 5_o and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o for_o although_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v there_o among_o many_o other_o he_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o mention_v he_o have_v divers_a occasion_n thereof_o especial_o he_o will_v not_o have_v wrap_v he_o in_o the_o common_a charge_n that_o all_o have_v forsake_v he_o 2_o timoth._n 4.16_o yea_o again_o peter_n proper_a charge_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v never_o frequent_a or_o many_o at_o rome_n galath_n 2.7_o &_o after_o the_o few_o that_o be_v there_o be_v banish_v from_o thence_o act_n 18.2_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v most_o reside_v there_o where_o they_o have_v least_o to_o do_v except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n love_v his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v have_v more_o colour_n to_o have_v make_v s._n paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v there_o and_o write_v a_o epistle_n thither_o and_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o st._n peter_n see_v he_o never_o write_v any_o epistle_n to_o rome_n never_o set_v foot_n in_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v prove_v nor_o ever_o be_v proper_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o again_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o colourable_a probation_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o the_o bishopric_n be_v a_o place_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostleship_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o corinth_n 12.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o yea_o though_o peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n for_o i._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o a_o personal_a right_a belong_v unto_o he_o only_o for_o the_o drive_v of_o this_o wedge_n more_o home_n and_o close_o unto_o they_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n rome_n cap._n 2._o §_o secundus_fw-la locus_fw-la go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a man_n from_o the_o greek_a article_n as_o where_o antichrist_n 2._o thes_n 2._o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n signify_v say_v he_o one_o certain_a and_o individual_a person_n and_o then_o as_o though_o this_o observation_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a article_n be_v a_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o singular_a moment_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n insult_v against_o protestant_n for_o their_o ignorance_n herein_o et_fw-la sane_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la jactant_fw-la linguarum_fw-la peritiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la animadvertisse_fw-la never_o consider_v that_o by_o what_o argument_n they_o will_v free_v their_o pope_n in_o their_o personal_a succession_n from_o the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o same_o they_o main_o overthrow_v that_o wkich_a they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o very_a bulwark_n of_o all_o popery_n even_o this_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n as_o thus_o in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o this_o the_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o thus_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n if_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rock_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v further_a than_o his_o own_o person_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v into_o how_o great_a a_o strait_a the_o papist_n be_v bring_v by_o this_o argument_n let_v he_o read_v our_o venerable_a and_o reverend_a prelate_n bishop_n mortons_n appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 5._o §_o 4._o pag._n 146_o 147._o ii_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v so_o then_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v before_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v sit_v at_o rome_n may_v challenge_v it_o as_o well_o and_o as_o warantable_o as_o they_o neither_o can_v his_o death_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n give_v that_o privilege_n to_o rome_n above_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o place_n more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n privilege_v jerusalem_n which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v make_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n iii_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n yet_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o place_n only_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v and_o not_o of_o his_o person_n now_o there_o have_v be_v some_o pope_n heretic_n some_o magician_n and_o some_o in_o their_o word_n no_o better_o than_o atheist_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o our_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o bishop_n morton_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o appeal_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v no_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o not_o his_o successor_n at_o all_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a and_o last_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n by_o rock_n understand_v peter_n but_o himself_o which_o peter_n confess_v now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o very_a life_n marrow_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o objection_n we_o will_v prove_v it_o plain_o and_o that_o i._o by_o some_o of_o our_o holy_a martyr_n as_o for_o example_n first_o john_n husse_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o true_a rock_n for_o as_o much_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n fox_n pag._n 610._o resp_n ad_fw-la artic_a 9_o second_o sir_n john_n bortwike_n knight_n condemn_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1540_o thus_o declare_v his_o mind_n as_o abraham_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n so_o peter_n be_v name_v of_o the_o rock_n but_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o multitude_n itself_o no_o more_o be_v peter_n the_o rock_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v stay_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n if_o peter_n be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o who_o be_v amaze_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o little_a wench_n do_v so_o constant_o deny_v christ_n fox_n 1260._o ii_o by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n not_o of_o peter_n person_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n build_v upon_o the_o true_a rock_n jesus_n christ_n fides_n est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ambrose_n the_o incarnate_a cap._n 5._o petra_n est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v a_o peter_n and_o a_o rock_n origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n so_o augustine_n by_o the_o rock_n here_o understand_v christ_n s_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n peter_n which_o thou_o confess_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o acknowledge_v when_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o congregation_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o the_o son_n of_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n upon_o i_o will_v i_o build_v it_o and_o not_o upon_o thou_o again_o aug._n s_o john_n 21._o say_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o which_o rock_n or_o petra_n peter_n have_v his_o name_n iii_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o nomen_fw-la &_o denominatum_fw-la the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n denominate_v can_v both_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o a_o stone_n and_o stony_a be_v not_o both_o one_o faith_n and_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v divers_a thing_n as_o be_v also_o grammar_n and_o a_o grammarian_n petra_n be_v the_o name_n from_o whence_o petrus_n be_v derive_v or_o denominate_v and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n gross_o expound_v this_o place_n even_o as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o say_v aristotle_n be_v a_o logician_n and_o logic_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o science_n therefore_o
the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v be_v neither_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n but_o christ_n as_o be_v abundant_o show_v but_o even_o now_o second_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o peter_n answ_n 2_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o confession_n not_o of_o his_o person_n as_o hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la 6._o seem_v to_o understand_v it_o three_o yea_o if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o answ_n 3_o peter_n person_n which_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v now_o build_v upon_o the_o pope_n because_o neither_o have_v peter_n any_o successor_n in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n neither_o if_o he_o have_v can_v his_o personal_a privilege_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n call_v foundation_n also_o but_o their_o personal_a privilege_n be_v not_o devolve_v to_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o neither_o peter_n answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_o firm_a stable_n and_o immovable_a but_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o for_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o person_n then_o without_o doubt_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v magician_n atheist_n yea_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o monster_n in_o nature_n second_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o and_o consider_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v err_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n many_o of_o they_o be_v heretic_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o liberius_n vigilius_n honorius_n and_o divers_a other_o object_n 3_o but_o bellarmine_n here_o yet_o further_o press_v these_o word_n thus_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5_o peter_z here_o be_v literal_o call_v the_o rock_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a rector_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v all_o his_o successor_n from_o hence_o a_o double_a argument_n be_v frame_v by_o he_o argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi 1_o first_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n at_o lest_o quatenus_fw-la petra_fw-la that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n first_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o answ_n 1_o church_n be_v not_o literal_o speak_v of_o peter_n as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v before_o answ_n 2_o second_o although_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o peter_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n as_o they_o term_v he_o as_o be_v also_o show_v before_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o argument_n allege_v be_v no_o argument_n that_o be_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o mood_n in_o any_o figure_n but_o be_v only_o a_o confuse_a reason_v if_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v that_o be_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n thus_o he_o go_v about_o not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v his_o person_n but_o also_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o his_o office_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a because_o a_o office_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o quality_n happen_v or_o accede_v unto_o a_o person_n and_o the_o office_n can_v but_o be_v affect_v either_o by_o the_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v learned_a and_o a_o bishop_n than_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a bishop_n if_o unlearned_a than_o he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a bishop_n so_o although_o marriage_n respect_v proper_o the_o person_n yet_o if_o he_o who_o be_v marry_v be_v a_o bishop_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o marry_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o his_o office_n see_v the_o office_n be_v a_o quality_n and_o a_o accident_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n thus_o also_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o bishop_n we_o true_o aver_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretical_a bishop_n and_o that_o man_n can_v be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a man_n a_o sword_n be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o only_a iron_n so_o frame_v and_o fashion_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o that_o iron_n so_o form_v be_v call_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o sword_n itself_o so_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o himself_o but_o only_o a_o man_n choose_v unto_o that_o place_n and_o call_v without_o doubt_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n will_v be_v also_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v not_o promise_v a_o infallibily_n of_o person_n than_o neither_o a_o infallibility_n of_o office_n that_o be_v if_o peter_n and_o alexander_n the_o 6._o and_o gregory_n 7._o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o err_v as_o they_o be_v man_n than_o neither_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o pope_n now_o bellarmine_n himself_o dare_v not_o affirm_v the_o first_o viz._n that_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o they_o be_v man_n therefore_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v deny_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v err_v as_o they_o be_v bishop_n chief_a bishop_n and_o pope_n seâ—ondly_o his_o next_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi 2_o former_a exposition_n be_v thsi_fw-la if_o the_o edifice_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v fall_v then_o certain_o his_o foundation_n can_v fail_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a we_o distinguish_v here_o of_o a_o foundation_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n proper_o so_o call_v &_o a_o ministerial_a foundation_n now_o concern_v the_o first_o foundation_n we_o admit_v the_o consequence_n and_o confess_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o foundation_n can_v fail_v but_o the_o house_n must_v fall_v but_o the_o house_n may_v fall_v &_o yet_o the_o foundation_n continue_v but_o neither_o peter_n nor_o anâ—_n successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o st._n paul_n witness_v 1_o cor_fw-la 3.11_o now_o concern_v the_o ministerial_a foundation_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o as_o that_o roman_a pantheon_n or_o temple_n do_v not_o therefore_o fall_v because_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v so_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n although_o he_o shall_v apostatise_v that_o plant_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o peter_n when_o he_o stagger_v in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o the_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n galath_n 2._o the_o church_n do_v not_o therefore_o stagger_v he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a foundation_n thereof_o cham._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 57_o §_o 3._o ego_fw-la i_o will_v build_v sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n affirm_v object_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o all_o church_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o original_n from_o no_o other_o but_o christ_n and_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o i_o conjoin_v because_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o epistle_n first_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n ego_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luk._n 22.32_o three_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21.16_o therefore_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n have_v their_o primacy_n from_o christ_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rome_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 17._o to_o these_o place_n tunstall_n and_o stockesly_n two_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n hold_v the_o truth_n do_v pithy_o make_v answer_n in_o their_o epistle_n send_v to_o cardinal_n poole_n first_o to_o the_o first_o they_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a answ_n 1_o expositor_n that_o by_o rock_n be_v mean_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o first_o confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o peter_n person_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o confirm_v this_o further_a from_o st._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o creature_n beside_o 1_o cor._n 3._o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o the_o second_o they_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n
for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18.18_o they_o likewise_o have_v authority_n give_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_a john_n 20.23_o and_o all_o minister_n in_o they_o for_o saint_n peter_n do_v now_o sustain_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o he_o seven_o as_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o answ_n 7_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o make_v peter_n a_o proctor_n for_o other_o but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n object_n 5_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o and_o he_o urge_v this_o verse_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n they_o argue_v syllogistical_o thus_o he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o key_n not_o only_a power_n of_o lose_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v understand_v but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o bond_n and_o impediment_n which_o except_o they_o be_v take_v away_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o promise_n be_v general_a not_o say_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v but_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v all_o knot_n to_o dispense_v with_o law_n to_o remit_v or_o mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o explicate_v and_o expound_v difficult_a place_n and_o deep_a mystery_n but_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o key_n give_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n first_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o college_n answ_n 1_o of_o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v unfit_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n quote_v dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o now_o either_o be_v the_o cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n and_o then_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o else_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n &_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o peter_n successor_n or_o else_o as_o peter_n represent_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v represent_v the_o cardinal_n &_o this_o i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o affirm_v for_o fear_v of_o some_o conclusion_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o â—_z be_v none_o of_o peter_n successor_n nor_o once_o speak_v of_o or_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v absurd_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o position_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o cardinal_n can_v expound_v scripture_n and_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o cardinal_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o ridiculous_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o one_o singular_a successor_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a ordinary_a pastor_n answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v either_o i._o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n as_o doctor_n willet_n think_v syn._n fol._n 44._o and_o whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n p._n 317._o clave_n hîc_fw-la non_fw-la significant_a ut_fw-la vult_fw-la jesuita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o key_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o open_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v then_o to_o those_o who_o believe_v be_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v shut_v or_o ii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o amesius_n think_v bellarm_n enervat_fw-la tom_n 1._o pag._n 52._o and_o he_o ground_n this_o upon_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.21_o 22._o or_o iii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o shut_v against_o unbeliever_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o matthew_n 18.18_o 19_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n par_fw-fr consortium_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v together_o with_o peter_n into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o power_n council_n aquisgranens_fw-la cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la isidor_n it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n exclusive_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o inclusive_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o to_o who_o with_o peter_n this_o power_n be_v common_a for_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o key_n but_o only_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o hereafter_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o do_v give_v they_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o alike_o and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o mat._n 28.18_o 19_o john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n then_o so_o also_o have_v other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n be_v the_o key_n give_v answ_n 5_o five_o augustine_n tract_n 124._o in_o johan._n say_v petrum_fw-la significâsse_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o peter_n signify_v the_o catholic_a church_n when_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n six_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o peter_n successor_n answ_n 6_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n be_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v although_o they_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n both_o in_o seat_n and_o faith_n both_o in_o place_n and_o bishopric_n for_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o most_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o peter_n teach_v or_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o will_v well_o beseem_v peter_n successor_n to_o prove_v his_o religion_n from_o peter_n epistle_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o do_v seven_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n answ_n 7_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o peculiar_a to_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v yea_o to_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n when_o one_o bring_v moses_n word_n that_o eldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v and_o joshua_n out_o of_o love_n unto_o moses_n will_v have_v have_v they_o forbid_v meek_a and_o holy_a moses_n answer_v will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o
reward_n give_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o meed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n justin_n martyr_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n preach_v and_o understand_v thereof_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o argum._n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v show_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n keep_v we_o from_o error_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o word_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o second_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n thus_o st._n luke_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o theophilus_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o although_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o scripture_n as_o theophilus_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v know_v it_o certain_o without_o it_o §_o 3._o but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o easy_o induce_v to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o because_o they_o fear_v we_o will_v not_o credit_v this_o without_o proof_n therefore_o our_o learned_a countryman_n who_o can_v draw_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o argue_v thus_o as_o christ_n prove_v here_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v object_n because_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n so_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v prove_v that_o saint_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o help_v we_o be_v they_o near_a or_o far_o off_o because_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o and_o in_o every_o moment_n be_v present_a where_o they_o listen_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v near_o we_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o help_v we_o rhemist_n sup_v §_o 4._o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o answ_n 1_o soul_n depart_v at_o this_o time_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v absurd_a second_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n compare_v answ_n 2_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o angel_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v invisible_a and_o without_o body_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o marriage_n three_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v present_a answ_n 3_o in_o every_o moment_n where_o they_o listen_v for_o they_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o than_o one_o neither_o be_v they_o where_o they_o listen_v but_o where_o god_n appoint_v they_o fulke_n whether_o be_v or_o aught_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n quest_n and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n answ_n in_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o in_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o and_o second_o in_o reverence_v the_o divine_a majesty_n like_o the_o angel_n who_o cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o esa_n 6.2_o and_o three_o in_o stand_v ready_a press_v to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v psal_n 103.20_o 21._o and_o four_o in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v that_o be_v with_o cheerfulness_n with_o sincerity_n and_o without_o weariness_n verse_n 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n verse_n 32_o quest_n 1_o how_o or_o in_o what_o regard_v be_v the_o lord_n call_v deus_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n answ_n 1_o first_o ratione_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la &_o providentiae_fw-la because_o he_o both_o create_v all_o perfect_a live_a creature_n and_o also_o provide_v for_o all_o now_o providence_n have_v place_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o existence_n or_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturá_fw-fr but_o when_o god_n pronounce_v these_o word_n unto_o moses_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o patriarch_n be_v corporal_o dead_a and_o their_o body_n dissolve_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o soul_n shall_v remain_v and_o be_v alive_a answ_n 2_o second_o the_o creature_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o real_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o found_v but_o only_o in_o a_o entity_n and_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o who_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v real_o something_o and_o consequent_o those_o patriarch_n who_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n quest_n 2_o how_o may_v we_o prove_v or_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o hence_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o man_n have_v always_o a_o natural_a inclination_n unto_o the_o body_n neither_o have_v a_o perfect_a subsiestnce_n in_o itself_o but_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v in_o man_n now_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v eternal_o unite_v and_o conjoin_v unto_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o second_o because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n can_v obtain_v perfect_a felicity_n until_o she_o have_v reassume_v the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o natural_a affection_n which_o she_o have_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n quest_n 3_o how_o can_v this_o verse_n stand_v with_o roman_n 14.9_o for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o there_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a answ_n our_o saviour_n here_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o those_o who_o be_v corporal_o dead_a and_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o and_o hence_o he_o do_v evince_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o â—his_n argument_n glory_n can_v be_v confer_v upon_o dead_a man_n as_o dead_a man_n but_o glory_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v always_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o either_o now_o live_v or_o be_v dead_a but_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v live_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v those_o who_o now_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 37.38.39.40_o verse_n 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n §_o 1._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n sect._n 1_o whether_o can_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n quest_n as_o we_o be_v here_o enjoin_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n we_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o nature_n answ_n and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v simple_o necessary_a thereunto_o as_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 5._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n galath_n
teach_v be_v true_a as_o i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o ii_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o by_o his_o come_n bring_v much_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n and_o iii_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o and_o from_o god_n and_o iu._n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o v._o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v immortal_a and_o vi_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o many_o thing_n yea_o in_o many_o principal_a head_n of_o religion_n they_o err_v horrible_o for_o i._o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o one_o only_a person_n and_o hence_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n blaspheme_v when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n john_n 8._o and_o ii_o they_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v only_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o come_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n let_v one_o of_o my_o son_n sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o master_n will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n iii_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v only_o in_o outward_a work_n and_o not_o in_o inward_a and_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o enjoin_v absolute_a obedience_n and_o iv_o they_o attribute_v many_o thing_n though_o not_o all_o to_o stoical_a fate_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v freewill_n in_o man_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o his_o power_n either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o in_o some_o thing_n god_n and_o fate_n help_v and_o hence_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o hence_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o boast_v and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n as_o perfect_a obeyer_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o despise_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god._n and_o v._o they_o so_o strict_o abstain_v themselves_o from_o all_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a upon_o that_o day_n although_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o word_n and_o the_o pluck_n of_o ear_n of_o corn_n although_o for_o hunger_n be_v esteem_v heinous_a offence_n by_o they_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v more_o of_o their_o error_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o hospinian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach._n page_n 4.6_o the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n object_n or_o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n bellarmine_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o testimon_n 3._o argue_v thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v principal_o tax_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o because_o those_o who_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a may_v think_v or_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v because_o their_o life_n be_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n bartholomeus_n latomus_fw-la in_o defence_n advers._fw-la bucer_n argue_v thus_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v down_o which_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v stapleton_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v do_v where_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v signify_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n vide_fw-la staplet_n apud_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n lib._n 3._o page_n 4_o 4_o and_z bp._n mort._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o §_o 5._o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n answ_n 2_o second_o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v mean_v neither_o outward_a succession_n nor_o judicial_a authority_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o pharisee_n then_o teach_v doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n do_v therein_o not_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o prove_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n nor_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n answ_n 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o local_a succession_n do_v privilege_v they_o from_o error_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o which_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v well_o because_o though_o their_o life_n be_v wicked_a yet_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o thus_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o which_o moses_n teach_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homâ—nymia_fw-la because_o this_o word_n chair_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o i._o for_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o ii_o for_o their_o office_n or_o person_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a that_o christ_n here_o command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o they_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o those_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o this_o exception_n if_o they_o enjoin_v and_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o serious_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o be_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v this_o be_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o discern_v if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n above_o mention_v whether_o they_o think_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o will_v have_v hold_v the_o affirmative_a but_o will_v have_v blush_v to_o say_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o remember_v themselves_o and_o allow_v of_o some_o fit_a limitation_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v and_o do_v if_o the_o opponent_n and_o objecter_n will_v not_o grant_v we_o without_o proof_n that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v we_o can_v easy_o evince_v it_o by_o these_o ensue_a reason_n namely_o first_o because_o both_o their_o own_o and_o other_o expositor_n have_v
sin_n by_o custom_n become_v habitual_a and_o habit_n like_o a_o second_o nature_n be_v hardly_o leave_v wherefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o repent_v in_o our_o youth_n and_o to_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o our_o best_a and_o young_a year_n eccles_n 12.1_o there_o be_v three_o watch_n whereof_o obser_n 9_o the_o first_o be_v pueritia_fw-la childhood_n and_o the_o second_o adolescentia_fw-la youth_n and_o the_o three_o stnectus_n old_a age_n now_o those_o who_o have_v neglect_v to_o purge_v out_o sin_n in_o their_o childhood_n must_v defer_v it_o no_o long_o but_o forthwith_o purge_v it_o out_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o those_o who_o have_v spend_v both_o childhood_n and_o youth_n in_o vanity_n must_v not_o delay_v it_o a_o day_n more_o but_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n lest_o sin_n become_v so_o habitual_a usual_a and_o natural_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2._o peter_n 2.14_o nam_fw-la quos_fw-la diu_fw-la ut_fw-la convertantur_fw-la tolerat_fw-la non_fw-la conversos_fw-la durius_fw-la damnat_fw-la hier._n s_o matth._n 20._o the_o long_a time_n and_o space_n that_o god_n give_v we_o unto_o repentance_n the_o great_a shall_v our_o punishment_n be_v if_o we_o repent_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o seneca_n say_v he_o do_v that_o be_v ante_fw-la senectutem_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la viverem_fw-la in_fw-la senectute_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la moriar_fw-la labour_v in_o our_o youth_n to_o live_v well_o and_o in_o our_o age_n to_o die_v well_o because_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n until_o our_o old_a age_n than_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v sin_n but_o sin_v we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n not_o to_o begin_v to_o repent_v until_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o think_v of_o live_v well_o until_o they_o be_v a_o die_a but_o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o because_o they_o seldom_o die_v well_o who_o live_v ill_a if_o we_o live_v unto_o satan_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o die_v unto_o god_n quest_n 10_o three_o quousque_fw-la purgandum_fw-la how_o long_o must_v we_o purge_v answ_n 1_o i._n e_o corpore_fw-la we_o must_v purge_v till_o we_o have_v purge_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a out_o of_o our_o body_n for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o obnoxious_a humour_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o ventricle_n and_o not_o then_o cast_v our_o it_o kill_v by_o overcharge_v and_o suppress_v the_o stomach_n so_o if_o sin_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o conscience_n and_o not_o then_o purge_v out_o it_o drive_v to_o insensibility_n or_o desperation_n answ_n 2_o ii_o totum_fw-la we_o must_v labour_v to_o purge_v all_o the_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o fall_v into_o a_o relapse_n if_o any_o remainder_n be_v leave_v behind_o and_o our_o second_o sickness_n prove_v more_o perilous_a than_o the_o first_o hence_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a to_o wit_n first_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o leave_v all_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o second_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o leave_v all_o sin_n for_o ever_o matth_n 12.45_o 2._o peter_n 2.20_o one_o question_n more_o may_v be_v demand_v from_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o precedent_n namely_o quest_n 11_o to_o what_o purpose_n tend_v all_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n answ_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tend_v either_o first_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o father_n and_o many_o be_v the_o speech_n to_o this_o end_n in_o st._n john_n and_o matth._n 11.25_o etc._n etc._n or_o second_o to_o teach_v man_n what_o to_o do_v and_o hereunto_o belong_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o three_o to_o reprehend_v wickedness_n and_o vice_n and_o hereunto_o be_v refer_v all_o the_o reprehension_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o chapter_n speak_v principal_o of_o these_o verse_n 34_o 35._o verse_n 34_o 35._o wherefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n §_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o many_o sect._n 1_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v it_o be_v dispute_v between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n argum._n whether_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o not_o and_o we_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v there_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o they_o hold_v but_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v never_o there_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v some_o evidence_n even_o from_o other_o church_n viz._n first_o from_o some_o of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n say_v some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v as_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o you_o shall_v crucify_v as_o peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n and_o thus_o he_o think_v that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n second_o from_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n intelligit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n fuerunt_fw-la he_o understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o can_v show_v none_o else_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v there_o unless_o it_o be_v peter_n or_o andrew_n and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 10._o confess_v that_o andrew_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o achaia_n three_o from_o other_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v object_v also_o against_o peter_n be_v and_o die_v at_o rome_n as_o vldaricus_fw-la velenus_n who_o have_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o jllyricus_n lib._n cont_n primate_n pap_n and_o calvin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 6._o §_o 15._o magdeburgen_n centur._n 1_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o col._n 561._o four_o from_o the_o south_n &_o aethiopike_n church_n although_o they_o deny_v not_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n yet_o they_o hold_v it_o of_o more_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v at_o antioch_n which_o make_v the_o great_a emperor_n there_o ask_v alvares_n alvares_n descript_n aethiop_n cap._n 29._o why_o they_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n see_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o chief_a until_o the_o counsel_n of_o pope_n leo_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o of_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n there_o be_v evidence_n in_o scripture_n galath_n 2.11_o but_o of_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n none_o at_o all_o §_o 2._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n sect._n 2_o at_o who_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a begin_v quest_n answ_n at_o abel_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n seem_v here_o to_o begin_v it_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o if_o we_o reckon_v the_o church_n from_o abel_n we_o leave_v out_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o first_o faithful_a man_n first_o the_o father_n use_v so_o to_o account_v the_o church_n answ_n augustine_n s_o psalm_n 92._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la abel_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o church_n begin_v at_o abel_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o our_o man_n also_o reckon_v the_o church_n from_o answ_n 2_o abel_n lubbert_n de_fw-fr eccle_n page_n 7._o 13_o 23._o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o our_o learned_a doctor_n field_n give_v the_o reason_n god_n want_v not_o a_o church_n in_o adam_n yet_o because_o abel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n report_v i._o to_o have_v worship_v god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o ii_o to_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o curse_a cain_n therefore_o we_o usual_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v begin_v in_o abel_n de_fw-fr eccle_n page_n 9_o answ_n 4_o four_o alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 95._o memb_v 4._o say_v ab_fw-la abel_n dicitur_fw-la incepisse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la justorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la a_o cain_n the_o church_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o begin_v at_o abel_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v at_o cain_n ratio_fw-la huius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o although_o
verse_n woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o case_n of_o all_o whether_o of_o those_o that_o give_v suck_v or_o of_o those_o who_o give_v none_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o word_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o such_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o such_o after_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v tribulation_n after_o though_o none_o such_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v none_o can_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n object_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v neither_o shall_v come_v until_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o the_o world_n must_v end_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o rhemist_n in_o apoc._n 11._o §_o 2._o 4._o and_o they_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o unless_o those_o day_n that_o be_v of_o antichrists_n persecution_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o consequent_o the_o persecution_n very_o short_a no_o flesh_n can_v be_v save_v but_o how_o can_v the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n persecution_n be_v very_o short_a if_o it_o shall_v last_v above_o or_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o &_o rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la §_o 6._o first_o though_o antichrist_n reign_v above_o or_o about_o answ_n 1_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o be_v his_o reign_n short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n ascension_n until_o his_o come_n again_o be_v count_v but_o answ_n 2_o short_a revelat._n 22.20_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o god_n be_v as_o one_o day_n and_o a_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o pet._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n his_o reign_n can_v be_v short_a three_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n continuance_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o answ_n 3_o hot_a persecution_n which_o bellarmine_n confound_v the_o latter_a be_v much_o short_a than_o the_o former_a four_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o except_o answ_n 4_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n of_o tribulation_n be_v shorten_v none_o can_v be_v save_v now_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v either_o mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n i._o if_o we_o understand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a perish_v no_o more_o by_o persecution_n then_o by_o dissolution_n or_o mutation_n none_o can_v be_v save_v say_v christ_n except_o those_o day_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v shorten_v that_o be_v say_v the_o romanist_n except_o god_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o tribulation_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o world_n if_o then_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o except_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o child_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o world_n their_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v save_v ii_o if_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n as_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o phrase_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o a_o end_n must_v be_v so_o put_v to_o their_o tribulation_n that_o they_o may_v live_v long_o on_o earth_n be_v free_v in_o their_o body_n from_o it_o for_o how_o be_v their_o body_n proper_o save_v if_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o persecution_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n or_o to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o world_n must_v not_o then_o end_n when_o they_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o tribulation_n five_o the_o tribulation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v answ_n understand_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v any_o long_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v see_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o first_o answer_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n verse_n 24._o for_o their_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n verse_n 24_o and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n §_o 2._o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n sect._n 1_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v those_o many_o particular_n wherein_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v concern_v miracle_n clear_o treat_v upon_o and_o full_o determine_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n bp._n mort._n appeal_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 17.18_o 19_o where_o romish_n miracle_n be_v ample_o confute_v both_o from_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n our_o saviour_n here_o do_v intimate_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v or_o perish_v object_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n than_o many_o will_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o impiety_n and_o security_n if_o the_o elect_v can_v perish_v or_o be_v seduce_v or_o mislead_v into_o any_o fundamental_a error_n than_o many_o will_v grow_v impious_a presumptuous_a and_o secure_a answ_n although_o many_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o all_o the_o devil_n abuse_v scripture_n but_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o for_o that_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o it_o yea_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o that_o be_v if_o any_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n they_o must_v abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o can_v the_o elect_n perish_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 37.24_o and_o sustain_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o but_o those_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v reserve_v by_o he_o unto_o judgement_n jude_n 4._o verse_n 27_o verse_n 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v object_n 1_o there_o be_v divers_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v about_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v appear_v which_o bold_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o east_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o lightning_n that_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o similitude_n christ_n only_o show_v the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v press_v no_o further_o then_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o it_o serve_v answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17.20_o either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n say_v unto_o we_o behold_v here_o or_o behold_v there_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o verse_n 23._o as_o though_o they_o can_v point_v out_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o finger_n either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v these_o answer_n confirm_v by_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o father_n and_o modern_a interpreter_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n willet_n synop_v pag._n 1176._o of_o the_o five_o edition_n verse_n 28_o verse_n 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o paracelsus_n for_o his_o weapon-salvessake_a thus_o wrest_v the_o
194._o divers_a profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n pt._n 2._o folio_n 48_o 49._o dereliction_n forsake_v question_n how_o christ_n be_v forsake_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o dereliction_n there_o be_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 377._o derision_n see_v scoffer_n desert_n merit_n controvert_v question_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n pt_v 1_o folio_n 158._o 160_o a._n 169._o 254_o a._n 258._o 525_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 197_o b._n 239_o b._n 240._o 253_o a._n 258_o b._n 334._o christ_n merit_n maâ—_n 〈◊〉_d apply_v â—nto_n we_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n câ—nnâ—t_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 187_o â—_o 188_o a._n desire_n unclean_a desire_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o seven_o câ—â—â—andement_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 222._o holy_a desire_n 〈◊〉_d of_o beâ—â—â—â—ly_a knowledge_n pâ—_n â—_o folioâ—39_n â—39_z b._n etc._n etc._n desâ—â—â—ation_n â—_z concern_v the_o kind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o desperation_n and_o 〈…〉_o it_o part_n 2._o folio_n 〈…〉_o â—68_n dâ—spâ—ers_n 〈…〉_o detestation_n hatred_n some_o hate_n other_o for_o religion_n and_o who_o they_o be_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 52_o a._n we_o must_v hate_v none_o and_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 251_o b._n 252_o a._n detraction_n see_v backbiting_a devil_n satan_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o name_n nature_n deceit_n enmity_n punishment_n strength_n weapon_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o he_o and_o they_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 97._o 100_o b._n 102_o b._n 104_o a._n 131_o b._n 318._o 478_o 479_o 480_o 481_o 482._o 520_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 33_o b._n 120_o a._n 141_o a._n 367_o a._n and_o pt_n 1._o fol._n 521_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o devil_n knowledge_n and_o tempt_v of_o christ_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 96._o 102._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 169_o a._n when_o and_o how_o god_n make_v use_v of_o satan_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 97_o a._n sin_n come_v from_o satan_n pt._n 2._o f._n 2_o a._n a_o man_n may_v have_v power_n over_o satan_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v save_v pt._n 1._o f._n 435._o diet._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o diet_n there_o be_v pt._n 2._o fol._n 76_o a_o b._n diffidence_n distrust_n the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o to_o distrust_n god_n and_o how_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 96._o b._n digamy_n see_v bigamy_n disciple_n see_v apostles_n and_o servant_n discord_n see_v contention_n disease_n sickness_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n which_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 129_o b._n 130_o 131_o 132._o pt._n 2._o fol._n 11_o b._n how_o sickness_n and_o disease_n differ_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 129_o a._n question_n concern_v god_n end_n in_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n and_o our_o bear_n of_o it_o pt._n 1._o fol._n 131_o 132._o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v visit_v and_o why_o pt._n 2._o fol._n â—33_n a._n dishonour_n honour_n how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v dishonour_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 295_o 296._o although_o honour_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v perilous_a and_o very_o much_o abuse_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 304_o b._n 330_o a._n to_o dispossess_v possession_n fruition_n whether_o any_o now_o adays_o be_v possess_v or_o not_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 119_o b._n 120_o a._n pt_n 1._o fol._n 476_o b._n 477_o a_o b._n etc._n etc._n 480._o whether_o satan_n dispossess_v satan_n pt._n 2._o fol._n 121_o b_o etc._n etc._n how_o many_o way_n unclean_a spirit_n be_v dispossess_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 100_o b._n and_o fol._n 465_o b._n and_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 20â—_n b._n we_o never_o perfect_o enjoy_v god_n or_o christ_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 345._o dissension_n see_v contention_n dissimulation_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a aswell_o as_o a_o unlawful_a dissimulation_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 33._o distress_n see_v danger_n distrust_n see_v diffidence_n devil_n see_v devil_n divorce_n separation_n divers_a questistion_n concern_v divorce_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 228_o 229_o 230_o 231_o 232._o and_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 231_o 232_o 233._o doctrine_n the_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n pt._n 1._o f._n 422_o b._n 423_o a._n dove_n question_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o what_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o dove_n be_v and_o why_o they_o must_v be_v imitate_v and_o wherein_o and_o whether_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o not_o pt._n 1._o f._n 82._o &_o pt_v 2._o f._n 23_o b._n 24_o b._n 25_o 26_o a._n dream_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o kind_n and_o cause_n of_o dream_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 16_o b._n 37_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o f._n 370_o b._n 371_o a._n duel_n be_v the_o most_o devilish_a cruelty_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 46_o a._n dumbe_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dumb_a pt_v 2._o fol._n 121_o a._n dwell_v whether_o and_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 51_o b._n e._n earth_n field_n ground_n question_n concern_v the_o signification_n and_o sort_n of_o earth_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 77._o 146_o 147._o eclipse_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o eclipse_n at_o christ_n suffering_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 375_o b._n etc._n etc._n education_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a good_a education_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 49._o egypt_n a_o description_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o why_o joseph_n flee_v thither_o pt_v 1._o f._n 40_o b._n 41_o b._n election_n not_o all_o but_o a_o few_o only_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 261_o 262_o b._n the_o elect_n can_v perish_v and_o why_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 314_o a._n elias_n how_o john_n be_v elias_n and_o whether_o elias_n be_v yet_o come_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 151._o and_o 201_o a._n emmanuel_n the_o derivation_n of_o this_o name_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 21._o enemy_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 33_o b._n 34_o a._n 49._o b_o etc._n etc._n 297_o 298._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 7_o a._n 26_o b._n question_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o defence_n against_o they_o pt_v 1._o f._n 61_o b._n 62_o a._n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n pt_v 1._o f._n 252_o 253_o 255._o enjoyment_n see_v dispossess_v equivocation_n question_n and_o example_n of_o equivocation_n pt_v 1._o f._n 188_o a._n 233._o and_o 509_o a._n pt_n 2._o f._n 16_o a._n eremite_n hermit_n whether_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o hermit_n pt_v 1._o f._n 64_o b._n error_n heresy_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o error_n in_o religion_n often_o spring_v from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 211_o b._n etc._n etc._n how_o people_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 211_o b_o etc._n etc._n how_o error_n may_v be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 213._o error_n creep_v secret_o into_o the_o church_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 143_o b._n etc._n etc._n estate_n see_v condition_n esteem_n to_o prefer_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o why_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 55_o b._n 56_o a._n eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n controvert_v question_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 114._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 270._o b._n 279_o b._n 38_o question_n with_o 11_o objection_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 339_o b_o etc._n etc._n to_o 356_o b._n divers_a other_o question_n concern_v the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a come_n unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 279_o 280._o 307_o a._n and_o pt_n 1._o fol._n 457_o a._n 501_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 83._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o he_o do_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 94_o b._n etc._n etc._n evening_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o evening_n pt_n 2._o fol._n 381_o a._n evil_n how_o manifold_a evil_n be_v pt_v 1._o f._n 245_o b._n 246_o a._n how_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o evil_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 317_o b._n eunuch_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o eunuch_n there_o be_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 236_o a._n exaction_n there_o be_v a_o double_a exaction_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 69_o a._n examination_n what_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o what_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v in_o ourselves_o and_o how_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 57_o b_o etc._n etc._n 98_o b._n etc._n etc._n 133_o a._n 439_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o 328_o b._n 329_o 330._o example_n we_o must_v give_v good_a example_n unto_o our_o brethren_n and_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 177._o excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o
head_n of_o the_o church_n pt_n 2._o f._n 181_o 182_o 183_o 184._o 186_o b._n whether_o he_o may_v err_v pt_n 2._o f._n 184_o 185._o 199_o b._n whether_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o expound_v scripture_n belong_v unto_o he_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 189_o b._n 292_o 293._o whether_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o sell_v pardon_n &_o be_v above_o counsel_n pt_v 2._o f._n 192_o b._n 216_o b_o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n pride_n show_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 15_o b._n 263_o a._n possession_n see_v dispossess_v possible_a see_v impossible_a poverty_n see_v poor_a power_n see_v ability_n practise_v why_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n must_v be_v join_v together_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 176._o 438_o a._n praise_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 341._o prayer_n question_n concern_v public_a and_o private_a prayer_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 125._o 272_o b._n 273_o b._n 274_o 275_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o definition_n nature_n necessity_n efficacy_n utility_n impediment_n quantity_n time_n place_n and_o posture_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 272_o a._n 276_o b._n 277_o 278._o 292_o b_o etc._n etc._n 316_o b._n 317_o 318_o b._n 321_o a._n 401_o b._n 433._o 443_o b._n 446_o a._n 450_o 451._o 460._o 474_o a._n 517_o a._n 525_o b._n 526_o 527._o and_o pt_a 2._o f._n 171._o 266_o b_o etc._n etc._n 268_o a._n 271_o b._n 272_o a._n 273_o a._n 296._o how_o must_v we_o pray_v perseverant_o fervent_o humble_o submissive_o and_o with_o meditation_n pt_v 1._o f._n 401._o 443._o 44_o b._n 445_o a._n 514_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 266_o b._n 268_o b._n man_n may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o their_o prayer_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 226_o a._n prayer_n not_o understand_v be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n pt_n 2._o fol._n 271_o a._n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a prayer_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 272_o a._n 273_o a._n 276._o whether_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 275_o b._n 277_o a._n who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v when_o they_o pray_v pt_v 1._o f._n 293_o a._n 433_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n pt_v 1._o f._n 280_o 289_o 290._o 318_o b._n 319._o divers_a question_n concern_v pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n pt_v 1._o f._n 306_o b._n 307_o 308_o 309._o and_o pt_a 2._o f._n 359_o a._n why_o christ_n hear_v satan_n prayer_n &_o grant_v his_o request_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 484._o preach_v see_v minister_n preach_v teach_v to_o teach_v question_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 4._o question_n concern_v the_o excellency_n dignity_n necessity_n utility_n definition_n end_n power_n universality_n effect_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o preach_v pt_v 1._o f._n 63_o a._n 66_o b._n 70._o 118_o b._n 119_o b._n 124_o b._n 126_o b._n 127_o b_o etc._n etc._n and_o f._n 524_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o f._n 9_o b._n 10_o a._n 11_o a._n 51._o b._n 59_o b._n 62_o a._n 84_o b._n 170_o b._n 273_o b._n 352_o etc._n etc._n question_n concern_v those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 8_o b._n 88_o a._n how_o preach_v and_o teach_v differ_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 1â—4_n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 11_o a._n why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 5_o a._n who_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 10_o b._n 11_o a._n how_o christ_n teach_v we_o p._n 2._o f._n 32_o b._n 138_o why_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v promote_v by_o worldly_a pomp_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 172_o b._n why_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o wicked_a man_n yea_o all_o man_n pt_v 1._o f._n 396._o b._n 523._o precept_n see_v commandment_n predestination_n the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n part_n 2._o folio_n 95._o prefer_v see_v esteem_n preparation_n we_o must_v prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n and_o how_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 63_o b_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt._n 2._o folio_n 325_o b._n preparation_n be_v necessary_a unto_o every_o good_a duty_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 57_o and_o where_o in_o this_o preparation_n consist_v pt_n 1._o fol._n 63_o b_o etc._n etc._n 64_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 73_o a._n and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 64_o a._n presence_n absence_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o utility_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 327_o a._n 486_o b._n and_o 491_o a._n and_o 502_o b_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 33_o a._n and_o 222_o b._n 223_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o cause_n and_o evil_a consequent_n of_o christ_n absence_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 502_o b_o etc._n etc._n presumption_n the_o cause_n of_o presumption_n against_o god_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 46._o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o unto_o presumption_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 103_o b._n pride_n what_o and_o how_o manifold_a religious_a pride_n be_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 141_o b._n pride_n be_v the_o first_o sin_n part_n 1._o fol._n 140_o b._n priest_n the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o highpriest_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 30._o principle_n see_v maxim_n procession_n popish_a procession_n on_o palm-sunday_n not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n pt._n 2._o folio_n 207_o b._n procraftination_n see_v delay_n profession_n professor_n divers_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o necessity_n manner_n impediment_n help_n effect_n and_o reward_n of_o a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o religion_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 125_o b._n 520_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 28_o b._n 34_o a._n 38_o 39_o 40._o 44_o 45_o 46._o 179_o a._n question_n concern_v outward_a professor_n and_o outward_a profession_n only_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 432_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 41_o 42_o 43._o 46_o a._n 69_o a._n question_n concern_v those_o who_o dare_v not_o in_o dangerous_a time_n public_o profess_v religion_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 38._o 40_o b._n 41_o a._n what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o sincere_a professor_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 135_o b._n promise_v question_n concern_v man_n promise_n to_o man_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o man_n promise_n to_o god_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 59_o and_o god_n promise_n to_o man_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 46_o b_o etc._n etc._n 110_o a_o b_o etc._n etc._n 127._o profane_a man_n profaneness_n wicked_a man_n wickedness_n question_n concern_v the_o nature_n iniquity_n end_n punishment_n and_o duty_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 33_o a._n 46_o a._n 398._o 429_o b._n 430_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 349_o b._n how_o wicked_a man_n have_v right_a to_o temporal_a blessing_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 258_o a._n prophet_n prophesy_v divers_a question_n concern_v prophecy_n or_o prophesy_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 42_o b._n 43._o and_o part_v 2._o fol._n 63._o 75._o question_n concern_v prophet_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 183_o a._n and_o 423_o b._n 424_o a._n and_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 56_o a._n 62_o a._n 70_o b._n 75_o b._n 290_o a._n question_n concern_v false_a and_o evil_a prophet_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 422._o 427_o b._n 435_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 310._o proposition_n see_v conclusion_n prosperity_n in_o outward_a thing_n prosperity_n be_v very_o dangerous_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 142_o b._n protection_n the_o lord_n will_v protect_v his_o child_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 35_o a._n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 344_o a._n protestant_n protestant_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 69._o providence_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n viz._n what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o err_v about_o it_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v it_o and_o wherein_o we_o may_v read_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o who_o tempt_v his_o providence_n and_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a providence_n be_v pt_n 1._o folio_n 257._o 302_o a._n 303_o 344_o a._n 347_o b._n 357_o 358_o 359._o 466_o a._n 486_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 35_o b._n 36_o 37_o a._n objection_n against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n answer_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 406_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 261_o a._n those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o second_o cause_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n unto_o high_a end_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 115_o b._n 484_o b_o etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o providence_n order_v the_o temptation_n of_o his_o child_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 112_o b._n provision_n god_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 51_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 14._o b._n 37_o a._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n provide_v matth._n 10.9_o provide_v